Mansion On The Hill

Romance in the Mansion over the Hilltop Introduction

By J P Ronan The call to the New World in the sixteenth century reaches all countries and every social station among the peoples of Europe. The poor and the rich, the adventurous and the desperate, the honorable and the thief make a shared approach to new lives across the broad ocean. Life is renewed and hope is returned to all who arrive in the colonies of America. Dangers and struggles of the frontier force the common and the privileged to join. Love is an absolute spirit that shall unite a pair of souls otherwise decreed to partition. Here the princess and the pauper are called forth from their disjoined societies to bond in lasting romance. Separated by trials, assailed by villains, and abandoned to circumstance and ready temptation the two survive in America by their love and desire to be with each other. Hearts will be uplifted. Optimism shall be restored. Youth shall be regained. These are promised to all who seek the Mansion on the Hill.

NSBN 1526373849 B Published by Ronan’s Press in 2006

1

2

Personae: Ace Allison…scout Cathy Alderdyce…indentured maid Dedicated to the ever youthful William H McDonald, PhD

John Bacon…banker Myhre Banks…frontier scout Romance Batson…construction contractor Colonel Harold and Lady Agnes Churchwater…. neo aristocracy form London Chaupaug…Chief of the Cherokee Billy Dumf…. vagrant Howard and Vestal Goodman…farmers and gospel singers Clarence Green…thief Darrel Haslet…breeder of farm animals

3

4

Hialleeya.... Mingo maiden

Miss Darlene Taylor…daughter of the Governor to Virginia

Martha Hicks…. aged widow

Sir Martin Trevor Taylor…Governor of the Virginia Colony

Sonny Hicks. …woodsman and son to Martha

Toronto…. Chief of the Mingo

William Keane. …indentured youth

Uriah Vance…moneylender

Columb Kiilan…alias used by William as a Nobleman

Horace E Warnock, Esq.…. solicitor

Robert James…. frontiersman and trapper

Reverend George S Younce…corporate business magnate

Spike Jones…. first mate of the Scorpion Silas Juaderel…captain of the Scorpion Moise Lester… manager of the Churchwater’s estate Duchess of Leeds ...the former Cynthia Clawsons Menonomee. …champion warrior of a distant Cherokee tribe Thomas McCrady…. scallywag Naupaug…. daughter to Chaupaug Wesley Peck. …frontier man and trapper Erie Pierre. …ship’s carpenter Harold Rednapp…admiral of the Royal Navy (retired) Hovie Skaggs…old trapper Shawaylla… Mingo warrior Scio…. Cherokee messenger Shonbec…Martha Hicks first husband Miss Elisa Stewart…. ward of the Lady Churchwater Captain Smyers…royal military commander in Virginia Bill Sykes... preacher and farmer

5

6

Figures: Introduction…maiden Chapter 1…mansion

Chapter One

Chapter 2…ship

Hurley and Lace

Chapter 3…chief Chapter 4…village Chapter 5…cannons Chapter 6…swimming hole Chapter 7…mules Chapter 8…cottage Chapter 9…mountain pass

The night grows longer here this time of year. Late fall begins the time of Saurin. It is the season of evil and misfortune that arrives with lesser sunlight of shortened days that bound the occurrence of the winter's solstice. Most homes in Celtic lands are now prepared. Protective garlands hang about the homes and sheds to ward away the unwanted shadowy spirits.

7

8

The people and their livestock will shelter during the extending nights behind those

Seamus fears that his land will be seized and his family displaced without home or

vapors and odors from the harvest's bounty avoided by malevolent creatures.

income.

Pieces of iron are attached to sleeping children. The added weight forbids ease of the

The civil strife has depressed the economy, and his goods do not presently sell well. His

theft during the darkest hours of the blackest nights.

family struggles daily.

Stones placed for the summer round about a favored wellspring believed to be the home

"Seamus!" Nora calls her husband from his sleep. "Time to move the animals into the

of a beneficial fairy have been recovered. These now have been relocated to the

fields."

underside of the beds of the living. Their borrowed magic mounds the hopes of

Nora has been active about the house well before the call to raise her man.

preservation from harm by wicked goblins emerged and freely wondering the land in the

The fireplace is warm.

spreading gloom.

The eggs have been gathered from the roosts.

Overpowering night brings to an end all but the essential activities of home, farm, and

Tea is ready for serving.

village.

Scones are being mixed and soon to be baked.

In the southwest corner of Dublin Town, Seamus Keane has a home of wood and straw.

"God bless the woman of this house for the whole of the day just beginning." Seamus has

One large room of his domicile is used to hold a half dozen head of cattle and cow. Meat,

worked late the past several evenings.

milk and cheese from his livestock keep his young family. Out in the yard a shed of

"You'll be off to market today?" Nora is hopeful for a good return on the newly finished

chickens produce eggs.

barrels to be sold.

Seamus is a master barrel maker. His produce is traded for lumber cut from oak and ash

"As soon as the morning chores are dun!" Seamus stretches his sore arms and legs but he

as well for needed iron stays. His finished wooden barrels are sold in the commercial

does not rise.

markets inside Dublin proper.

"Your tea is poured. It gets cold!" Nora insists.

Near the end of the 1600’s there is much turmoil about the country.

"You’re a handsome woman Nora. I'd keep you but I 'm a married man." A mischievous

Religious wars have been waged for decades and continue with no end soon to be

smile emerges upon his lips.

realized.

"If you think I'd marry again to a man what spends the whole of the morning in bed when

Many families may no longer be allowed by the introduction of new law to own property.

there's loads of work left wanting then you best take up keeping unicorns for a living." Nora eyes flash with glee in the tease of her husband.

9

10

"Best get William up from his bed." Seamus suggests. "He must get busy loading them

“It’s a large sum that’s needed for new boots." Seamus ponders.” What say I ask about

barrels."

and see if a used pair of boots is to be had?"

"Let the boy sleep! He's exhausted from helping his da."

"It's the last days of William's boyhood. We need to do something special for him." Nora

"The boy is a natural barrel maker. His arms are strong and his eye is as sharp as any

eyes plead for understanding.

trout." Pride shows for his first-born son. "It's time for the boy to be a man, Nora."

"He's a fine lad and a fine man at the Hurley...Mickey Rodgers has an older brother what

"William has a game this evening. If his team wins, William will play in the

played the game some years back. Them Rodgers never wastes as much as a piece of

championship Sunday at St. Stephan's Green. The whole of Dublin will be there

lint." Seamus laughs. "His brother is as tall and built much like our William. I'll shall do

watching...and so will we."

my best for boots… but I can't promise Nora."

"Hurley! Hurley! It's all your family lives for...there's no living to come from running up and down a pitch hitting a hard ball." Seamus disagrees. "Me da was a champion at William’s age and his father before him. I can't help if the

~~~~~

McMurrays are natural winners." Nora retorts. "I say the McMurray women are champions right enough." Calls Seamus as he rushes to engulf his wife in a hug. He pulls her backwards to his lap.

In a fashionable section of London stands an elegant gray stone home with long stylish

"Seamus!" Nora exclaims in an excited whisper. "The children will be waking...there's no

windows and doors. It is surrounded by lovely small gardens. An oval carriage drive

breakfast ready."

allows immediate entrance to the front

The tease is lighter than the man's intentions. Nora struggles to bring sense to her man

A cool autumn mist begins this day.

and end his appetite. "Keep your lustful desires until the day's work is at an end if you

Lady Churchwater emerges from the dining room upon the conclusion of breakfast. Her

please."

ward Miss Stewart accompanies her.

Her soft body pressed against him and removes the discomfort from his limbs. "Is there

The lady stops and inspects the view of the outside at the front of the residence.

something special I can bring back from the market what will make the woman of the

"Jeeves!" The lady calls her butler. "Those men are in the front again today?"

house happy?"

"Yes madam. The men are yet repaving the stone on the carriage way."

"I want William to play in the championship with a proper pair of boots."

11

12

"Do you realize that yesterday when I left to visit my husband at the ministry those men

The comely young girl is soon to turn of age. The lady plans her emergence into

were at work in the front of this home?"

fashionable society. She has much hope for an arrangement of a most suitable marriage.

"Yes madam."

The lady sits.

"Those men are very common. They are sweating profusely."

The girl stands just before her.

"Its heavy work madam...stone work that is..."

"Let me see...Shoulders up straight! Head held high!"

"I nearly smelled them as I passed in my carriage!" The lady’s stare is one of disgust.

The girl responds by becoming stiff at an immediate attention.

"What if one of us...my ward or a visitor arrived before such a collected squalor about the

"This is the noble way. Now turn slowly about so I may see your figure." The lady’s

place? What would they think?"

hands swirl gracefully in example.

"The workmen will finish before luncheon today madam. I regret any inconvenience."

As the child's frame rotates the lady's eyes measure every view of her form.

The tone of the butler is consoling.

"You are just as beautiful as your mother. Every man desired her hand when she was

"My solicitor arrives mid morning. These oafs must be gone. Can't they work at night in

your age. Slowly! Always permit your admirers sufficient time to discover you beauty."

the dark when they won't be seen?" The woman's irritation cannot be secreted.

"Am I really beautiful?" The child asks.

"It is very costly work and to labor at night will slow their progress with much delay and

The woman sighs. "You are flawless… absolutely flawless! How can nature be so cruel

unnecessary increase in expense madam."

to everyone else?"

"Why must we pay dearly to just common folk?"

"I am taller I think." The child supplies.

"They have homes and families madam. They pay the same for food and coal as

"Yes I see. I hope you do not take after your father. He was quite a tall man. Tall girls are

yourself...if they cannot meet their needs they will not do the work."

never in demand by the better families. We shall keep you out of very high heels just in

"Most unsatisfactory Jeeves. I wish you to watch their progress and ensure their efforts

case."

conclude quickly. I cannot endure their presence any longer than necessary. I shall not

"Your skin is lovely beyond any I have ever seen." Her ladyship concludes that the girl’s

tolerate any dally about their labors."

appeal is second to none.

"As you wish madam."

"We shall have to gather the best of fashion to show you properly. There will be many

"Come let us retire to the parlor." The lady directs her ward.

outings forth coming. We shall be very busy. We shall have a handsome suitor for you straight away."

13

14

"When will I be married?" The child ponders. "It's proper to marry within a year or two from your sixteenth birthday. However with your desirability I'd say almost immediately once you are eligible. Less than six to eight months would be viewed as vulgar, I'm afraid."

Nora enters the tiny room where her three children sleep.

"It is there anything special that I should know about being married?"

William is much older and requires his own bed.

"There are to be a great many responsibilities in a proper marriage. I shall be there to

The smaller sister and brother sleep together upon a second shorter cot.

advise you in all these."

Nora rubs the forearm of the sleeping lad lovingly.

"I mean should I know something of becoming a wife?" The girl is unsure.

The boy stirs.

"Oh! That's easy! There are exactly three things men take from a marriage. These are

Nora whispers in his ear. “Today is a big game. Get up and have a hearty breakfast.”

food, intimacy, and rest! If you can manage these simple demands then you shall have

The lad turns but his eyes resist.

complete control of your marriage."

Nora’s hand caresses the lad’s back.

There is a look of disbelief upon the girl's face.

“I’ve made your favorite scones and there’s hot sausage and eggs ready.”

"Is that all?"

William is always hungry.

"It's as simple as that! Our cooks feed my husband. His insatiable lust I have abandoned

Sleep pales at the want for the taste of his mother’s cooking.

to his unfaithful relationships. I shall not suffer a lazy man in my presence so he rests at

“Your father is already in the field. The wagon is to be loaded for a trip to market. Your

his gentleman's club."

dad’s going to look for boots for you.”

This response is unappealing to the girl. Her face shows disappointment.

William is sprung to consciousness by the prize he seeks. “Boots!”

The woman reads her mind. "Marriage is a business. It is precisely the business of

“Hush now! The others need sleep for hours yet. Get dressed for work and come to

appropriate survival for a woman. A good marriage is the gain of wealth. I shall see to it

breakfast.”

that you have a grand marriage."

Quick to sit before his mother the lad begins to eat. “Ooh now! Say your blessings! There’s no heathen to sit for a meal in you father’s house.”

~~~~~

15

16

“I’m starved mother. Da worked me late last night on the last of the barrels. We redone

“Fine mother! The new stick grandfather brung for me allows me to hit the ball much

several old ones. Like new they are!”

farther than before. The first time I waked with it, the ball screamed off into the distance

“You are a good worker like your da. Proud of you he is.”

a mile out of play.”

“Da has a good hand at the wood. I’m learning but he’s a master for sure.” The boy

“My da sent to Galway for that stick. It was made special. He gave up the pub for a

desires the favor of his father.

fortnight to pay for the thing.” Nora blooms in pride.

“You should be proud of your da. No one in Dublin works harder.”

“If I can run in boots I know I can score plenty.”

A large plate of homemade sausages is placed before the boy.

Nora is unhappy that her son has had to run bare foot in the Hurley games. “Boots is a

“Eat deep as you won’t have anything substantial until late after your game.”

luxury!”

“I’m gone to ask da to by me a pint of ale before the game?” William is uncertain.

“Lots of boys wear them mother.”

This is the first time the boy has spoken of hard drink.

William is not one to complain.

His mother is uncomfortable and wishes not to over step the wishes of the father.

“All the Rathfarnam lads have them…that’s why they win so often!”

“And what makes you be needing such now?” She is anxious.

“The folks in Rathfarnam have money. We have many other needs for our cash.”

“All the lads are going to get a pint of stout so’s we won’t cramp early in the running of

Nora says a quiet prayer. “Perhaps we can manage a bit of luck.”

the Hurley today.”

Seamus returns to the home.

“What will the lad’s be asking for next…a bowl of liquor I expect?”

“William the barrels have to go today right off.”

“We need every bit of help. We play the team from Rathfarnam. They’ve not been bested

“I’m going straight to load the wagon soon as I finish breakfast.” The boy responds.

this year.”

“Tell you father what your wish is for this today!” Nora commands.

“Drink is supposed to help you win?”

“I’d like to get a pair of boots for the Hurley ad. Won’t ask for anything more this year!”

“No mother, the substance in the stout keeps off leg cramps. We can win if we can out

The boy is hopeful.

run them…they have better skilled players that’s for sure.”

“We’ll see Mick Rodgers early today at the market and see if a trade can be dun.” The

“And how is your hitting at the Hurley?”

boy’s father responds. The woman tilts her head and winks at Seamus. “And what else are you after asking for?”

17

18

“A pint of stout before the match today so’s my legs won’t cramp and I can run further

“Well see to it that he doesn’t run about wild among the throng the whole of the day.”

and faster than them from Rathfarnam.” Boldly asks the boy.

She pauses.” Let him try the benefit of one pint only.” The nod of her head makes the

“One pint! Seems to me that two pints might ensure victory! We’ll have them after

matter final.

business is dun at the market!” Nora is surprised by her husband’s agreeable response. “It’s that easy to have the boy turn to drink with just a nod and a wink?”

~~~~~

“Ah! For sure I asked my da for a pint when I was his age and it hasn’t killed me altogether.” “It hasn’t made you one bit richer either.” Nora dislikes heavy drinking.

Precisely at 10:00 AM, Horace E Warnock, Esq. presents himself at the residence of

“Drink is not for getting intoxicated son. A man’s discipline is needed to have the proper

Lady Churchwater.

use of the stuff. Only fool’s and the weak of mind drink stout like as if they were fish

He is seated with the woman in the library of the residence.

returning to the sea.”

“Lady Churchwater I have been through your financial affairs.”

“Too much drink brings the thirst for sin!” Nora’s looks to her innocent young son then

He pauses to have her complete attention.

she gives a harsh glance to her husband that is mortal in warning.

“The state of your resources is not good.”

“Ah, yes! Drink can bring an awful thrust for a woman.” Seamus warns sternly.

“Whatever do you mean?” The woman is surprised.

William‘s head sinks with embarrassment before his parents.

“We have the estate of my ward! There’s plenty of money there?”

“Then see to it there’s sufficient stout had by yourself, Seamus.” Nora eye lashes flicker

“Was plenty of money! The expense of keeping this home, the decline in your

at her man.

investments, and numerous unnecessary expenditures…”

“I just want to be able to run hard all game is all!” The boy is over laden from parental

“What expenditures? I absolutely must have a fashionable home for my ward. Just who

responsibility.

has been managing our investments?” The Lady is near panic.

“You have that boy back without delay. He needs a good rest before the Hurley today.”

“What of my husband’s salary from the ministry?

“Nora darling, he can stretch out on the wagon during the dealings at the market. It’ll be

“Your husband has a modest income but barely acceptable for the expense of keeping this

an easy day for the both of us.” Seamus responds.

house.”

19

20

“What of my ward’s inheritance?”

“Her prospects must be very good indeed.” The man confirms.

“You madam have been paying your over drafts from her estate! In short the girl’s money

“Once she is shown as an adult in high society, she will have no doubt a rich perhaps a

is nearly gone!”

royal suitor! Her dowry will be immense by any standard. Once she is married I shall

“Our investments? What of these?” The woman’s hands are griped white.

have no financial problems ever again.”

“Your husband has taken charge of these some months ago. He has placed his investment

“You have placed all your expectations upon an enormous financial return through the

in high yield high-risk ventures.”

care of your ward!”

Another pause is offered from the accountant.

“The child has the beauty of her mother and the royal line of her father. I shall profit most

“The state of the Pound Sterling has plummeted recently with the numerous problems of

sizably from this girl, but I need to introduce her in the proper society.”

unrest rising about the Empire. All stocks are falling in value! The risky ones are falling

The woman makes her case most strongly. “Is there not some agent who will advance

much faster in general.”

cash on such terms?”

“What is the prospect for our future?” The woman asks.

“I’m afraid not! The law will not consider the girl as collateral. Your finances afford no

“Without additional income…you shall be bankrupt within six months perhaps a year if

long-term equity in the least. No, another way must be found.”

you slash expenses.”

The man gathers his thoughts.

The man does not look upon the stricken woman.

“The Crown is soon to put into law an incentive for enhanced development of its colonies

“Perhaps your ward’s family may wish to assist?”

in the new world.”

“Her mother was from a modest family they have no wealth.” Lady Churchwater is

“What ever does that have to do with my problems?” The lady is distraught.

depressed.

“You must at once salvage what ever worth your stocks may have. Sell this estate.

“The girl’s paternal family must have worth?” He surmises.

Suspend the consumption of the remaining sums of the girl’s estate.”

“Her father died a year after the mother. My ward was two years of age when I assumed

“Then what?”

her care. The man was an orphan and gifted from the grave I’m afraid. There is no one!”

“I know a gentleman at the highest position in the Colonial Office. You shall apply for a

Lady Churchwater musters a daring moment.

Royal Homestead Grant in the Virginia.”

“Mr. Warnock my niece is a beautiful young woman. Her father’s family has a near claim

“Leave England! Run off to the wilderness! How shall this bring wealth?”

to the Crown. She is a true royalist.”

Tears gather in the woman’s eyes.

21

22

“Under such a Royal Grant you shall be given a vast area of land. You shall be given a

“The Crown offers this kind of program every so often. Many have made fortunes far

significant disbursement of cash with which to develop this land, construct a suitable

beyond their expectation. It is a bit of a risk but you risk only the Crown’s money…for

estate, and purchase necessary slaves and indentured servants. All at no cost to you for

the first two years.”

the first two years.”

“We can return any time?” The Churchwater’s prospects brighten.

“We would live like royalty?”

“After two tears! The commitment is firm. Your oath to the Crown and all that.”

“Exactly! But at the end of the second year all royal subsidies terminate then the Crown

“What are these risks?”

will consume half your annual profits after taxes for the remainder of your tenure.” The

“The nature of these are best given by the Colonial Office. It’s your only hope for the

man assures her.

present.”

“Let me understand! We go to the Virginia Colony in the new world and live handsomely

“Are there any aristocrats in this Virginia…of marrying age?” The woman makes her

at the Crown’s expense for two years?”

scheme.

“Precisely!

“Every Royal House has sent dependants to establish fresh wealth. Numerous bachelors

“And just what development does the Crown demand?”

from the finest families must be in much want for a suitable hand in marriage there.”

Production of tobacco, wood products, salt, grain, etc in numbers sufficient to have the

“Thank you Mr. Warnock. I shall appear at this office at the second half of the day

Crown prosper.”

coming.”

“We know nothing of farming! We have no trade skills! How would we manage?”

“Certainly madam…and just bring along your ward for presentation as well.”

“The Crown has foreseen this. The Colonial Office will indenture all necessary management and trade personnel. You and you ward…and husband of course must sign an oath of loyalty.”

~~~~~

“Do you think we can secure such a grant?” “With the ancestry of your ward it would be a certainty. I can make an appointment for you at the Colonial Office when I arrive there before luncheon. This afternoon? First

In the section of docks and warehouses along the ocean port in the midst of the city is an

thing?”

open market.

Light gleams through the lady’s eyes.“ Is there much profit in such adventures?”

This region is used in the interest of commerce for trade and the barter of goods.

23

24

Salvaged merchandise appears in box and parcel.

Thick limbs and torso permit ready identification of the man in any crowd.

Lumber products for construction and the repair of vessel, and building are offered.

He is busy organizing his inventory for the day’s market when Seamus and William

Metal products used to brace and bolt are displayed.

arrive with a cart stacked with containers.

Transport animals to be sold are collected for inspection.

“You’re plenty early this morn!” The huge man bellows.

Accountants, and solicitors open temporary offices under tarp and lean-to.

“Yes Mick, how’s the market keeping these days?” Seamus is anxious for improved

Peddlers sell food, drink, and items of clothing, newspapers, stocks, as well human

sales.

companionship is provided.

“Ships are making ready for sail. The English are going to war soon perhaps. Goods are

The drum of intense business beats here through the week from sunrise to sunset.

being collected on ships charted for months ahead. Times are improving for some of us.”

Independent sellers and buyers vie for available retail space in and about the crowded

“Any one asking about barrels?” Seamus responds.

market.

“The first mate from the Scorpion was here yesterday asking about barrels. He’ll be by

Among the drab and noisy avenues of the marketplace are to be found every constituent

today I recon. Goods are being purchased out of everyone’s stall.”

of the town’s economy.

Mickey points about the landscape at the unusual hustle of the sellers. “You’ve come at

Mickey Rodgers is a provider of metal stays used to place and hold wooden beams. He

the right time!”

produces iron nails, and spikes from the same forge that his Viking ancestors originated

The excited Seamus bounds from his cart and runs to hug the large fellow.

over a thousand years ago.

“It’s sure my Nora will be glad to have some extra cash.”

His small foundry is versatile and produces a range of goods that will vary with the

“How does the beautiful young wife, and mother of the Keane Family fare today?” Mick

season, and the demand of his industrial consumers.

squeezes Seamus.

The Rodgers family was one of the first to market here and he uses a permanent stall set

“She’s fit and proper as ever!” William calls to the lovable oaf of a man who is adoringly

in place hundreds of years ago.

strangling the breath from his father.

Mickey’s iron goods are always in request. However his production facility remains

“William how goes the Hurley? Are you champions as yet?” Greets Mick.

limited and his profits are meager.

“Have a few winnings to make yet Mr. Rodgers.”

It is here with his friend Mickey that Seamus will bring his barrels upon occasion to sell.

“Get that cart off to the back. I’ll help you set a few barrels for show to the front here.”

The large Mickey lifts substantial weight of his iron products with ease.

Mick indicates as he releases the weakened Seamus.

25

26

Coughing and struggling to inhale fresh air, Seamus grabs hold of the large man’s

“That’s grand Mick but William and I will help at the moving and making ready of your

forearm. “Boots…”

things for shipping off with the Scorpion for as long as you need.” Seamus offers his

He struggles for regular breath.

hand.

Mick is confused “Boots?”

“Done! And I’ll buy the first pint at the day’s end.” The huge man collects Seamus fist in

Unable to regulate his wind, Seamus points to the feet of William. “The boy…boots…”

his hand heartily.

More coughing.

“I must buy William his first stout…a father’s duty!”

“I need to buy some of your smaller barrels to store assortments of my metal parts for the

Them it’s for me to provide the second…a friend’s duty.”

Scorpion’s hull. The first mate should arrive to haul away a bunch of my stuff some time

Both men are anxious to share in William’s step form boyhood into manhood by the way

today.”

of taking up the ale.

Mick makes a smile in delight. “I’ll be clean out of goods before long and a fresh lump of

“What team do you play next William?” Asks Mick.

money in me pockets.”

“Rathfarnam! This afternoon.” Answers the boy.

“I’ll give you a good price! I want to get William a pair of boots for the Hurley. “ Seamus

“Then we best take ale about lunch and set you to home for a rest. Rathfarnam are as fine

instructs.

a bunch of Hurler’s as can be found in the country entirely.” Directs Mick.

“Me brother has a pair that might fit William.”

“I’ll be getting after making more barrels straight off if the need is growing?” Asks

The large man shakes his head. “Kevin is a bit tight…not sure he’ll sale them off.

Seamus.

“Don’t need to buy…just to have the use of them for a week till the Hurley’s done.”

“The first mate has given order for metal rods. These are to be shipped to England for the

Seamus begs.

making of muskets and bayonets… many as I can make over the winter.” Indicates Mick.

“Oh that’s a big difference. Kevin is gone to the west fishing for the month. I’ll have his

“They are planning for war Mick. Could be some of them guns will come to Dublin to be

boots fetched out to Nora midday. Just clean’em and return‘em straight away.”

pointed at ourselves?” Worries Seamus.

Mickey enjoys the thrill in the eyes and heart of Nora’s oldest child at his words.

“William after the Hurley’s done I could use help hauling goods to the market here. A

“No payment needed…its a favor to Nora’s whole bunch.”

good hand with a cart and mule can make some good cash over the winter?” Mick looks to Seamus for approval. “The cart is free enough Mick but I’ll need William afterwards for barrel making!”

27

28

“Just to deliver goods in the morn only...I’ll pay a day’s wage for a good worker!”

A large golden door handle and knocker mark the location from the street.

Assures Mick.

A small blacken plaque with golden print identifies the Royal Colonial Office.

“Done!” William extends his hand.

A young clerk who shows them into a second story waiting room greets Lady

“Hold! “ Calls Seamus. “The lad needs his hand for the Hurley.”

Churchwater and companion. The room is bright and clean but drab in furnishings.

Seamus offers his hand to Mick to seal the bargain.

The ladies will wait upon the arrival of Sir Clive Parr. One half an hour passes whereupon a commotion at the entrance signals the arrival of someone of importance.

~~~~~

Several anxious moments later a thin neat middle-aged man, most handsome in looks and immaculate in manners, enters the waiting room. “Lady Churchwater I presume! This must be Miss Stewart.” The gentleman bows

“Jeeves!” Calls Lady Churchwater.

respectfully.

“Yes madam.” The butler answers as he arrives to attend his mistress.

“Sir Parr! I am grateful for your audience. I’ve come upon a matter most important to the

“Have the carriage made ready!” Miss Stewart and myself have an appointment at the

future of my ward.”

Colonial Office at the start of afternoon business hours today.”

“Yes! Mr. Warnock spoke as to your behalf.”

“Right away madam.”

“Our circumstances require us to act. To fail in our promise to the family of Miss Stewart

The ride through the London streets in the midday hours is very much a congested and

is most unacceptable.

hurried affair.

“Miss Stewart’s father was named Alexander Stewart of Chelsea and he was the son of

The single horse coach is nimble at the horseman’s command and quick to dart between

the late Sir Edwin Stewart. I understand.”

obstructions and slow burdensome traffic.

The man looks upon the young woman’s countenance.

The coach’s driver is born and raised among the London streets and Lady Churchwater

’The girl has her mother’s looks. Those ears are pure Stewart as well as the eyes.“

arrives in good time in the heart of London’s governmental section.

The fellow pauses.

In the middle of a row of adjoined three story stone structures is an apartment with a dark

“Served in His Majesty’s Royal Calvary with you father.”

green wooden entrance doorway.

He acknowledges the welcomed familiarity with the girl with another bow.

29

30

“I missed your mother’s wedding… on a tour of military duty in the east.”

“The Grantee will have absolutely all expenses paid by the generosity of His Majesty for

“Then you are aware that my niece descends from a royal house?”

the initial two years. After that time all expenses fall upon the Grantee.”

Lady Churchwater is relived to be speaking with a person of the highest station.

“What of living conditions in the colony?”

“Alex’s grandfather was very close to inheriting the Royal Thrown at one time.” The man

“The Grantees will reside comfortably in Williamsburg until the conclusion of

concedes.

construction of all needed accommodations upon the land allocated to them. “

Miss Stewart is surprised at the interest shown to her lineage.

“Just what type of accommodations?” The lady inquires.

She does not speak or look directly toward Sir Parr.

“All accommodations will be proper to the station of the Royal Grantee. Both temporary

Miss Stewart for the first time realizes a social status as superior to that of her governess.

and final residences are by the approved by the Crown. They shall be of the same

“We are come to inquire about a Royal Homestead Grant to the Virginia Colony.” The

standard as the finest to be had in England.”

Lady invites the man to inform.

“Is this not the frontier? A dangerous place? “ Lady Churchwater frets.

“The Crown will enact very soon a proposition for an opportunity of immense return.”

“His Majesties Army has complete control over of all areas to be developed. The new

He promotes.

estates will be short a travel from Williamsburg and quite the distant from the wilderness

Lady Churchwater is enthralled.

proper. The Crown will not place its most trusted subjects before any boding menace.“

She waits for further presentation.

“What expenses does the Grantee finally assume?”

“The grants are to award 10, 000 acres of land in the most fertile regions of Virginia.

“Initially all profits are shared without taxation for the first two years. Indentured

Cash of many tens of thousands of Pounds Sterling per year are to be disbursed through

servants are provided until the end of the fifth year when the Grantee must provide

the Governor of Virginia’s Office in Williamsburg.”

replacements. The slaves are the Grantees forever of course. Taxes commence with the

The women are astounded at the sums.

third year of operation. The Crown will maintain half share of all profits for a duration to

“Sufficient qualified staff to build and manage the new estate will be indentured…up to

sufficiently recover His Majesty’s original investment but not to exceed ten years from

as many as a dozen or so. Slaves to be added as needed up to one hundred. Those

the date of the Royal Grant.”

indentured will serve out a 5-year contract with the Crown.” Sir Parr continues.

“Is one then left to his own after two years?” The Lady yet frets.

“I understand the Crown will assume all expenses for the first two years.” This is important to Lady Churchwater.

31

32

“His Majesty’s generosity shall continue for this ten year period by contractual

assume the contract under sale by the approval from the Governor’s Office in

arrangements to be paid to the Grantee for material and goods to be procured annually for

Williamsburg.”

the need of the Crown.”

Lady Churchwater is close to having enormous wealth endowed to her. Yet she has

Lady Churchwater understands that a fortune more substantial then any to be made in

designs for aristocracy through her ward.

England is to be offered.

“One presumes that Miss Stewart may be properly presented to eligible bachelors from

“What risks?” She grows intense in her aspirations.

the nobility?”

“The same as any rural enterprise in England actually… Crop failure, natural calamity of

“There are many proper young gentlemen of position suitable to Miss Stewart there and

wind, storm, etc.”

soon to arrive. The Crown prepares for armed conflict upon the continent. Suitable

“These grants have been dispersed in prior years?”

gentleman not wishing to serve in His Majesty’s Military Service will be apt to be after

The man shakes his head affirmatively.

their fortune in the colonies undoubtedly.”

“Some dozen odd years ago. It was a dramatic success for the Crown.”

“When may I apply my signature to such a grant?” Lady Churchill is overcome with her

“Is their much aristocracy living in Williamsburg?” Her plans are being laid.

prospect for riches.

“Quite a number in fact and soon to double perhaps. The most influential families have

“The first of the month, the law becomes legal, I shall have all necessary documents

close relations with such estates there at present. Vast fortunes have been made there

prepared.”

already. There is nothing to prohibit additional wealth to be forth coming from the

“It’s concluded then?” The lady wishes not to misunderstand her hopes.

Virginia Colony.”

“The grant is yours as of this moment. Travel and expenses will be determined at your

“Should I be considered in an application for such a grant?” Her ambitions are set.

convenience when next we meet.”

“Miss Stewart guarantees you approval. Award of the Royal Grant is a matter of formality only.” “Whom shall be the legal owner of this estate under the grant?” Inquires the lady.

~~~~~

“Formally it remains the property of the Crown until the investment is recovered then it shall completely belong to your and your husband. Provisions allow for a third party to

33

34

Thomas McCrady is a thief and a scallywag.

“Left her just now Mick. I heard her kitten got lost yesterday and I walked the whole

His family members are thieves of long standing.

bank this side of the river till I found it.” The man informs.

The majority of the Dublin’s population knows McCrady’s father and his grandfather as

“Just give it up to her a bit ago. Happy she was to have the thing back in her hand.”

deceitful and untrustworthy.

“You been after one cat all this morning?” Mick questions.

However, the company of any McCrady is to be enjoyed, as they are most affable folk.

“I heard first thing about the cat and I know how found Kathleen is of her animals.”

Each is warmly welcomed except when it comes to terms of money.

Thomas smiles with clear bright eyes.

Thomas is the most gifted of any McCrady ever to walk the streets of Dublin.

Mick knows that his sister will wish to hear of the favor her brother did in return.

He is as handsome a devil as was ever to be found. Dark hair, and dark eyes, the man

“I’m honor bound to thank you Thomas.”

possesses a natural sweetness of the soul and a tongue that can turn words into silk.

“Could use a bit of work Mick.” The man shrinks.

Every lady young or old takes him into her heart at once to be held there in fondness

“Well there be goods to be moved from here down to the Scorpion before she sails. I am

forever.

offering William here work to haul the ordered parts on his wagon. If you help load I’ll

Not many years advanced of William, the man knows everyone he meets by first name.

pay you a day’s wage for half day’s labor.” Mick offers.

He is informed as to the circumstances of all whom prosper.

“Do you want me to go with William to the ship?” Thomas asks.

Indeed every lady in his acquaintance keeps him informed of opportunities for his

“No Tom, load then I’ll pay you cash. I want you off well before the cart leaves.” Mick’s

personal gain.

words are stern.

“Good day gentlemen.” Thomas announces as he approaches Mickey Rodgers stall.

The two young men get busy at unloading barrels and loading the Scorpion’s chosen

“Goodness here comes the idiot himself.” Mick warns quietly. “His father is an idiot and

parts upon the cart.

as was his father’s father before him.”

“If I let that boy of yours go off with that McCrady my goods, your cart, and young

“Nora loves the man. Every time he passes by our street she has him in for tea.” Seamus

William may never be seen again.” Whispers Mick to Seamus.

barks.

“Best you ride with your son to the Scorpion.”

The approaching man is humble.

“I’ll go and make a deal for my barrels. We’ll have a pint with the boy when we return.”

“Kathleen tells me you might have a bit of work for a man today Mick.”

“See to it that the first mate accounts the cost of transportation in the final price!” Mick

“You’ve seen my sister recently? Have you?” Mick responds.

advises.

35

36

Seamus and Mickey are industrious at sorting the parts to be moved from the shed to be

“Who be your girl these days?” Asks Mick.

sent to the Scorpion.

“The magistrate’s youngest daughter. Met her at civil court last year. She takes me along

As the loading of the iron for the Scorpion finishes the four men gather.

to shop with her Fridays then we go to the pub. Today is her birthday. She expects me to

“You did a fine job. Many thanks to each of you.” Mick delivers.

return a favor.”

“Let’s hope the shipping demands for our goods stay strong for some time yet to come.”

The man looks bored, and anxious to depart.

Seamus answers.

“See ya Mick…I’ll tell Kathleen you where most generous when I see her.”

“I can sell iron as long as they have need.” Mick replies.

Thomas scurries away.

“Once the ships delivers enough of this kind of provisions they’ll be coming back to load

“He’ll be at Kathleen’s directly to see if he can gather some additional reward.” Mick

their hulls with men for the English Army.” Stammers Thomas.

prophesies.

Seamus and Mick turn to gaze at one another.

“He’ll never mention the true wages he was given here this morning.”

They greet each other with stunned looks.

“We’ll deliver your goods and return with a contract for our barrels. Then we’ll reload

Together they turn to stare at William whose distant mind relives moments of past

the barrels and return to the Scorpion.” Seamus’ hand moves back and forth to lend

exploits of Hurley.

insistence.

“Takes an idiot to see the plain ugly truth.”

“I’ll get William home straight from the ship’s side to assure his mother that he’ll be

Comments Mick to Seamus

rested for the Hurley today.”

“It’s no wonder them McCradys can live without brains. They see the world without the

“Then let’s have our ale at once!”

obstruction of concern.” Seamus responds quietly.

Mick takes the arms of William and Seamus in his huge hands and leads the pair into the

“Thomas what will do with the cash you earned?” Mick asks.

nearest pub.

“I’ll have a fine meal and drinks at the pub tonight with me girlfriend.” The man counts his cash. “No debts to be paid? Thomas.” Asks Seamus.

~~~~~

“I paid me debts months ago…they keep asking from more but I think they are cheating me.” An irritated look reigns on Thomas’ face.

37

38

“Your recent investments are failing, and the extreme costs to keep our ward.” Her Lady Churchwater is prepared for the arrival of her husband from the ministry.

breathing is shallow from excessive tension over the matter.

While dinner is being prepared, Jeeves will serve brandy in the library.

His response is not to be appreciated.

It is the habit of Colonel Churchwater to sit and read the newspaper with a warming drink

“The investments are perfectly good. As soon as the Crown invokes the necessary

upon his arrival at home.

incentives all our stocks will rebound handsomely. I assure you!” The Colonel is wishing.

Most often he will return to the library after dining to continue his reading until the ladies

“I have no control over the spending on your ward, or her financial estate.” The Colonel

appear for the evening’s conversation prior to retiring for the night.

rejoins.

The governmental ministry of which Colonel Churchwater is employed is directly

“If your investments doubled…yeah quadrupled in the next six months we shall yet fall

involved in military affairs. Budgets, payrolls, material requisitioning, transportation,

into bankruptcy.”

regulation of contracts, and all matters of administrative affairs for His Majesty’s Armed

The Lady admonishes his folly.

Service are conducted in a sprawling complex not far from the Royal Palace.

“Nor shall our ward properly come out and we shall not receive prosperity through a

The Colonel is a mid level administrator with a secure but modest compensation.

concluding suitor’s dowry.”

Upon his return he is informed that the lady of the house awaits an immediate council.

The colonel has for some time realized the unlikely conclusion to his wife’s designs.

“Is there something the matter?” The Colonel is concerned over a possible calamity.

“We shall all survive. The whole country is in a bit of a slump presently.”

“We need to speak…alone.”

“I have no intention of permitting the condition of the state to alter my plans for success.”

The seated woman points to the preferred seat for her husband to be taken.

Her eyes expand in determination.

“What of my brandy? This is most irregular.” He protests.

“What ever can one do if even the Crown cannot make ends meet presently.”

“When our words have concluded, Jeeves will bring on you refreshment.” Her nose dips

The Colonel exhales heavily in relief of extended frustration.

to call him to silence.

“Are you aware of the Royal Homestead Act?” She asks condescendingly.

“Are you aware of the present state of our financial affairs?” Her words are sharply

The Colonel digs into his recent memory, and then he reflects backwards into an earlier

directed.

time.

The Colonel squirms uncomfortably in his seat. “I am!” “There are precisely two reasons for our fiscal demise.” Her head tilts accusingly.

39

40

“Some time ago…some favorites of the King were awarded handsome estates in the New

“Miss Stewart will do exactly as I instruct her. Whom else will see to her proper future if

World as favors. These elite became richer. It always that way with the royalists near to

I do not?”

the His Majesty’s Court.”

“Quite right madam! The child has no one.” The colonel is most fond of the child. “She is

The Colonel is satisfied to have explained the matter to his wife.

a very sweet girl.”

“Are you aware of the fate of those who received such a Royal Grant?”

“Do you have leave time from the ministry?”

More condescension is passed from the lady.

“Yes my dear…several weeks accrued.”

“Actually, Lord Remington has a son, Reginald whom worked at the ministry back

The Colonel dislikes sitting about the home under the watch of his wife.

when…the old boy wrangled a grant for him someway or other. Reginald was shipped off

“Send word on tomorrow that you are stricken and that you need to make use of your

to the colonies for five or six years. The stiff made a whopping great fortune, returned,

allotment. I do not wish you to wag your tongue about to your associates. You shall keep

and now he is a wealthy enough to hold seat in the House of Lords.”

to the house until our grant is signed off and preparations for our departure are

Again he is pleased with his personal knowledge of royal affairs.

immediate.”

“It is my duty as your faithful wife to inform you this very today I was awarded such a

The warning in the woman’s words is final.

Royal Grant. I understand that I was in fact one of the first to apply and to be approved under the new Royal Homestead Act.” She is the cat who has swallowed the canary.

~~~~~

“We shall be rich! Very very rich!” The Colonel jumps up from his seat with hands waving above his head. “Precisely! All you have to do is as I ask. Make no financial arrangements; engage in no

Late afternoon, Seamus and William arrive home several hours before the Hurley game’s

fiscal matters with anyone on any matter trivial or otherwise. I shall see to all with regard

start.

to money. You my dear Colonel must ride about our estates in Virginia and see to it that

Nora runs out to greet the cart holding a pair of boots high for all to see.

the obligation to the Crown is being met.”

Her glee is unbounded.

“What of your ward? Is she agreed to this transformation in our lives?”

William leaps to fly to his mother’s front. He gathers the prize.

41

42

His hands rub over them in disbelief.

Seamus is sure Kathleen paid him to carry the boots here as well.

“Get them boots a try on William, so your mother can have a look.” Seamus instructs.

“A few pennies only after he had some tea and scones is all.” Nora is sure that she acted

The boy drops to the ground and puts on the gear.

properly.

He stands smiling broadly at his parents.

Seamus will say no more of Thomas, as it will do no good with the women’s

“They’re fine boots William. Do they fit? Nora asks.

understanding.

“A bit loose mother.”

“He’s going off to America soon.”

The boy walks a few steps side to side before his mother’s view.

Seamus is shocked at Nora’s words.

“We can manage new laces and a new pair of thick socks easy enough.” She says.

”The man said nothing of it. We worked side by side this morning?”

“They should be fine son. Have a run down to the end of the road…easy just to see if

“Oh he just decided.” Nora confides.

there’s a rub or two on you feet from the boots.” Seamus instructs.

“What! How did such a major decision happen in an hour or so?” Seamus is shaken.

Both parents watch proudly at the joy and pride of their son having a try with his boots.

“Seems Mary Donnell told him of a way to make several hundred pounds by signing on

“Did you pay much for’em?” Nora looks with gratitude to her husband.

as an indentured servant. The English are raising manpower for the colonies. Her

“Mick struck a deal…some labor for the week’s use of his brother’s boots.”

husband works at the Government House.”

“Just as well. We owe a favor to Mick just the same.” Nora turns to share her boy’s

“He found this out when?”

excitement.

“On his way to Kathleen’s…Mary lives just down the road from her.”

“Can’t wait to see you at the Hurley against Rathfarnam.” She calls.

“And where is Thomas now?”

“I’m going into the shed to get busy at getting more barrels ready. William can help after

“Gone over to the Government House to sign on.”

his game.”

William races to return. ”Feel fine da. I can turn harder and faster in these boots.”

“Sales were good today were they?” Nora is relived at improved business for their home.

“No tender places on your feet…toes?”

“England’s going to war. So they say.” Seamus is worried.

Nora bends to feel the edge of the boy’s toes inside the boots.

“I understand…Thomas McCrady was here for tea just after lunch. He delivered the

“Let’s see them bare feet of yours.”

boots from Kathleen.” Nora informs.

William removes the boots and hands them to his mother.

“Did you give him any money?”

Nora inspects the boy’s flesh.

43

44

“Fine enough! I give these back when we leave for the Hurley. You get to your room and

His tears begin to fall down his cheeks.

have a rest.”

He suffers at the coming loss of his dear son.

Commands the woman.

Nora sees the pain in her husband’s dejection.

“Did Thomas say why he’s going to become indentured?’ Seamus asks as William

Further discussion is unnecessary.

disappears into the home.

She sighs deeply. Her shoulders lift and her back stiffens.

“Not really! He said he’d rather go off to the New World than serve in the English

“Get to the Government House and get our boy indentured with Thomas!” She

Army.” Nora does not realize the importance of these words.

commands.

“Nora, the English will be conscripting boys into the army soon.”

Seamus cannot respond.

The serious tone of her husband concerns Nora.

His body is limp and weak.

“What do you mean?”

“Seamus go now! Before it’s to late to save William. There is no other choice soon

“The English will be forcing young men into the army. William is of age to serve.”

enough. Make haste!”

Nora’s eyes freeze and her mouth gapes open.

The mother speaks with a cry in desperation to save her child.

Thoughts are mixed between her son in an English military uniform and William as a

Seamus stirs.

small boy at her feet.

“Thomas is a scoundrel.”

The reflection of her son always being about the house does not allow the notion of him

“Scoundrel or not he’s all William has to help him in a new land without us.”

gone off to war in a distant land.

Her pleading is soul filled.

“Thomas is escaping the military draft!”

“I can’t send my boy away Nora.”

Seamus informs. “He is going to indenture now because the word of the army’s draft is

The man’s heart is breaking.

soon to pass about the streets.”

“Go now or I’ll go to save William from a certain death. The English Army will spend

‘They’ll take our William for sure! The bastards will send him off to die in a heathen

our boy’s life as if it were of no account. Thomas knows how to survive instinctively.

land. We’ll not even be able to see his grave.” The woman is enraged and nearing

William can learn to survive with him. God sent Thomas here to save William.” Nora

hysteria.

pleads.

Seamus has no words to comfort his wife.

45

46

“How can I tell my loving son that his father has sold him off to America?” Seamus cannot.

~~~~~

“Can you tell William that the we are sending him off to die in the army with no hope of ever rerunning to his home?” “There’s no choice Nora either way we have lost our beautiful boy.”

.

“Seamus darling, there’s hope in the New World. We can make off to there ourselves to

Elisa Stewart’s room in her governess’ house is as sumptuous and spacious as any royal

save the other children as well. William can return after the war here if he wishes.”

suite to be found in Europe.

Her arms surround Seamus.

The decor is flowing with silk and satin in soft pastels and flowering prints.

Her mouth presses against his ear

The Royal Households collect their furniture from the same supplier as used by Lady

She whispers in anguish.“ We must act at once. Every moment of delay may end all

Churchwater.

hope.”

Grand rugs have been similarly provided.

Seamus raises his head.

The girl’s suite is not merely a sleeping chamber but a study, and a curative retreat.

His stare is one of death.

The room contains Elisa’s childhood treasures, favorite books, and materials for drawing

No joy or hope is offered by his countenance.

by colored pencil, long held dolls, and an oil portrait of her mother as a young wife.

He steps away from Nora and looks to the path toward the Government House.

Here the child came to live after the passing of her father.

“It’s give him up or let him die. Say noting to William till after the Hurley tournament is

The chamber has become her private home within the Churchwater’s residence.

done. It’s a father’s duty to crush his son’s heart.”

Miss Muriel Cantana has been Elisa’s nanny since her mother has passed.

Seamus walks off with no further look to his wife or home. Only emptiness occupies his

Under Lady Churchwater’s generosity the nanny has continued for all these years in

soul.

service to the girl.

Nora looks toward her home.

More than a nanny, Muriel has been tutor and social instructress.

She must love and make well her child’s time with his mother.

Now nearing retirement age, Muriel has been a nanny in many royal courts about Europe

Her aching heart must be hidden.

for generations.

47

48

Lady Churchwater has depended extensively on Muriel’s advice on rearing a child of

How would it feel to be held in her arms now?

imperial ancestry.

What scent of tobacco would she recognize as belonging to her father?

The appropriate circumstance for the girl’s appearance and introduction to stately

These wants are sealed within her heart. Her heart is bounded within her room.

institutions has been under Muriel’s direction.

“Muriel?” Elisa sweetly calls. “Do I look like my mother more now?’

Elisa’s attendance to social invitations has been by conducted under noble protocol

“Mais qui mademoiselle!”

identifiable to Muriel’s practice. In short Elisa has been raised as a princess.

The mature woman is busy preparing the girls gown for the evening’s family time. “She

Under Muriel the girl is literate in Spanish, German, Russian, French and Greek.

was very beautiful. Non?”

Elisa is learned in the order of inheritance of the seven principal imperial thrones of

“I wished you had known my mother so you could tell me of her voice. How it did it

Europe. There is no royal function of which she is unaware or unpracticed.

sound…does my voice resemble she?”

No royal child has been more properly raised.

“You are the very image of your mother. Her feelings are the same as you. Her voice

Elisa’s manners are the manners of the Royal Court. Her life is lived as a member of the

must be much the same. Non?”

Royal Court.

Many such discussions has Muriel shared with the girl.

No act of labor or bother has ever been placed before her.

Elsia fondles the army insignias of her father. ”My father was a soldier.”

Muriel attends to all her personal as well as professional needs.

Muriel has shared the loneliness for Elisa’s lost parents for all the child’s years.

Muriel dresses Elisa.

It has never been easy for the Frenchwoman.

Muriel bathes Elisa.

“Soldiers are special men. They have much bravery and strength.”

The child is awakened, and put to bed under Muriel’s charge.

“Colonel Churchwater was a soldier?” Elisa asks again.

The girl is pampered, spoiled and indulged to the full extent of a regal heir.

“Qui.”

Soiled, worn or abused objects are not permitted in her presence.

The colonel is not as manly as Elsia wants her father to have been.

Each day since her earliest years, Elisa looks upon the image of her mother captured in

Muriel understands. “Some soldiers are much braver, much stronger.”

oil upon a small canvas.

“What did my father do when was angry?”

Elisa has always wondered if her mother would approve of her.

This information has always delighted the child.

Would her mother truly like her if she had lived?

“Ooh lala!” Muriel enhances the child’s pleasure.

49

50

“He would come to stand tall and frozen like the statue of the king. His face, it would

“Come you must change. The Colonel wishes to speak with you early this eve in the

burn red with like a volcano. The hands would shake at his sides.”

library.”

Muriel imitates her father’s actions.

Wearing the chosen gown, Elisa steps before the long glass for an inspection.

Elisa watches the nanny with a smile as if her father had just entered the room in rage.

As she turns and looks into the mirror’s reflection, the princess becomes stationary.

“He would fume so that he could make only little steps. His eyes would bulge in a

Her gown does not cover and fold as for a child.

gathered stare.”

Gathered tightly about her tiny waist it sculptures her torso to reveal her womanly form.

Muriel enjoys the recollection of Major Stewart.

Uncertain she glances toward Muriel.

“He was too sweet a man to hurt those with whom he was angry. He could not make

Muriel stands to watch in abject delight. She nods affirmatively. “Mai Qui!”

words to wound when he was mad with rage. His lips just puckered in and out like so.”

Elisa returns to measure her transformation within the glass.

Elsia laughs with joy at Muriel’s imitation of her father.

Her shoulders and head rise from slumping child to proud woman.

“Did father ever have anger with you Muriel?”

The form sent back to her from the mirror is now a woman beautiful as in the image of

This question Muriel has answered many times for the child.

her mother’s portrait.

“Non! He was my friend always. He was your mother’s friend always. He was a friend to

The wide-open neck of her gown exposes the soft flesh of her slender neck and shoulders.

every woman.”

Her hands move about her waist.

Pride swells Elisa’s breast.

She turns slowly to view her well-formed hips and full breasts.

“You have the courage and gentleness of heart of you dear father.”

In this instant Elisa abandons childhood.

Muriel must hold the child to share the sadness of his loss

The imperial woman has emerged.

”Always I loved your father. There was no greater gentleman in France or the world than

“Mangnifique!”

he, Mon Cherie.”

Cries Muriel in approval as she approaches the new lady of the house.

Elisa holds Muriel as she would her mother.

Before Elisa the Frenchwoman kneels.

”Merci Muriel.”

“Your highness, I request permission to return to my native France to finish my years in

The child is complete again.

the home of my brother Philippe?” Elisa reaches down to take her hands within hers.

51

52

She stoops to kiss and caress the hands that have kept her for so long. “I love you as a mother. You heart’s desire I shall cherish as my own. Make you

Chapter Two

arrangements with my blessings.”

The Scorpion

Muriel departs to announce the coming of Elisa to the library. Elsa looks about her suite. She sees the keep of a child. It is not adequate for her destiny as a woman. As she departs Elsa looks upon her reflection again. Her hands fold about her. She needs the caress and touch of man, not a fatherly embrace but one of passion. Her lips have never been kissed with masculine desire. He hands slip to hold her womb. Did her mother have great pleasure in her birth? When dying was she sad to leave her? These questions Elisa will answer as she takes her place as a wife. Within the library, Colonel Churchwater waits to inform Miss Stewart of the impending plans for the New World.

The Royal Dutch Navy has decommissioned the long narrow two-mast schooner named Scorpion. Its hull is narrow and she carries a shallow draft. The ship is presently leased to a London based consortium to meet contractual matters with the English Foreign Office.

53

54

Built originally for speed, the military ship has been refitted to provide for rapid transport

each port of call, helping ship hands with the simplest of tasks such as scrubbing and

of material and personnel anywhere around the world.

bilge work are to be their assigned chores.

It mounts a two story upper deck for the pilot and navigator.

Ordinary passengers keep within their isolated quarters except for an occasional walk

The ship’s captain’s quarters, and two visitor cabins sit at the highest level.

upon deck at the captain’s discretion.

Below the captain’s deck and upon the first floor of the main deck are the officer’s

Passengers of position are free under most circumstances to take the air on the upper

quarters and barracks for a small element of Royal Marines.

observation and navigation deck.

Under the main deck are three main storage bays located between sections of living

Royal Marines are at watch here at times.

quarters for crew and passengers.

The common sailor or passenger is not free to visit the upper deck.

The ship’s company is about the number of 20 including the Captain Silas Juaderel.

Thomas is not one for hard labor.

Additional accommodations beneath the main deck allow for a dozen passengers with

His gifts lend toward social management.

another four or so special guests housed on the captain’s deck.

The scalawag has attached to William’s side.

The crew and ship has been heavily employed for months as the future plans of the

He will seek opportunities created by association with the good-natured lad.

Crown’s unfold.

William is one who thrives upon physical effort. His prodigious achievements mask the

Upon leaving Liverpool in early spring, the Scorpion will have 30 some souls aboard and

lacking in his inept companion.

her hulls will brim with finished goods bound for the Chesapeake Bay of Virginia in the

The first mate and captain are quite pleased with the efforts and agreeable attitude of the

New World.

pair.

The trip will take about two weeks.

The two are fondly established and called by their first names by all the ship’s crew.

There the ship will dock for several days and return to England with raw materials from

“Look here you two!” Barks the first mate Spike Jones.

the colonies.

”Get below to the cook’s table and haul grub up to the Captain’s quarters for midday’s.

This will be the Scorpion’s schedule through the coming spring and summer.

Be quick about it.”

Thomas McCrady, and William Keane signed on in Dublin.

The Dublin pair is surprised at the honor.

As indentured servants to the Crown, they are required to work their way across the

Only those considered fit at their duty are permitted access to the captain’s table.

Atlantic in assistance to the regular crew of the Scorpion. Loading and unloading cargo at

The boys commence to song:

55

56

Don’t pull on the rope…don’t climb up the mask…

“Cathy…the Churchwater’s maid servant. The girl tells me everything. Miss Cathy

if you see a sailing ship it might be you’re last…

Alderdyce is indentured as well.”

just get the girlies ready for another stop a shore…

“Any how are you knowing this Cathy?”

a swabbie ain’t a sailor ain’t a sailor any more…

“We meet up on the captain’s deck at night.”

The menu for the captain and his guests is a much more cultured affair.

“When did you have the chance to make her acquaintance so’s you two can be chummy

The ship’s cook prepares a variety of stews and biscuits for the crew and passengers

and all?” William doesn’t believe the man’s tale.

below the main deck.

“I carried some pieces of baggage up to their quarters when they came aboard in

The captain fares better with pork, fowl and meat fresh or stowed in various stages of

Liverpool.” Thomas answers.

preservation. The grog is a delicate wine and brandy with tobacco a plenty.

“Next you’ll be telling me you’re lovers as well?”

There’s fine eating for the hands that carry away the scraps left over from the captain’s

“Actually we are…till the voyage ends.”

table.

“Where? How? Did you sprinkle magic powder on the woman?” Stunned is the young

The boys have often taken a glimpse of the young royal beauty and her handmaid upon

man.

the captain’s deck from below.

“In the escape boat on the upper deck. It was her idea!” Thomas is nonchalant about the

Today the pair shall have their first face-to-face encounter with Miss Stewart.

affair.

“What do you think that princess really looks like, Thomas?” Asks William.

“What is that blond maid doing indentured if she’s such a success with the men folk?”

“Trouble, lad! Blue bloods are them what have use for the hangman.” Rejects Thomas.

William needs his sensibilities made right.

“Now that buxom blond lady who is her serving maid. Now that’s a woman worth the

“There’s a lot of illness about the place she lived in London. Hungry people there are

knowing.”

getting ill and dying off. Her family is mostly gone. The past few years have left her an

“Blue blood?” William puzzles

orphan with no resources. So it’s to the New World for a hope of a longer life.” Recounts

“William, I hear that the princess is near broke! Her governess has a grant for land and

Thomas.

servants in Virginia, but she wants to marry the girl off for cash. You wouldn’t have

“Her father was a constable, her mother a wet nurse. She’s a clever girl and a hearty

likelihood at that kind even if you where the mayor of Dublin.”

grand woman.”

“Where do you hear such tales?” William is confounded.

“Doesn’t she want a husband?” Asks William.

57

58

“Of course but she knows I’m not going to be the one. I have no prospects! Courting for fun is one thing but marriage is a business. It takes a dependable income to hold a wife”

Within Miss Stewart’s cabin the young Elisa suffers from the isolation of the open sea.

William is surprised at this revelation.

“Did you see that boy?” She asks.

He wonders what finance helped arrange the marriage of his parents.

“He’s been there all morning. He and his friend.”

“The princess has taken note of you William.” Teases Thomas.

Answers Cathy as she returns from deck.

”What’s the name of that handsome lad? She asked Cathy.” Thomas pauses to see the

“He is certainly is well proportioned…very strong looking for his age.” Miss Stewart

boy blush.

comments.

“William I says…The Hurler from Dublin what hit the winning goal in the

“Do you want to step out and have a see?” Cathy invites.

championship’s match at St Stephen’s Green and his has his stick with him to prove it.”

The girl feels ashamed. “Not proper for one to walk about staring at the help every

“The princess knows I’m a Hurler do you think? That would have to impress her some.”

moment.”

“She knows you’re the best in Dublin! What’s more she’s apt to take the sea air when we

“It’s done all the time!” The maid assures.

are in view while working upon the main deck.”

“I can’t help but to look at him. He so gorgeous!”

Thomas knows what will come next. “Cathy informs her every time you’re about to be

“Thomas is sure a fine handsome man.” Replies Cathy.

seen lad.”

Her eyes fade into a dream filled fantasy.

“Can I meet the princess? Or see her up close do you think?”

“You know his name? How?” Elisa is taken up with excitement.

“When we take grub up to the cabin, be sure to catch the princess’ eyes just once and no

”He told me. Last night when we met.”

more. Let her show to you if she has the want…then arrangements will be made.”

“You have an encounter with that boy?” Elisa sounds jealous.

Thomas slaps the boy on the back soundly.

“Not the boy! The man who keeps time with William.”

“A princess! Takes England at war indeed.” Laughs Thomas.

Cathy has let slip her private performance. “William…you know his name as well?” Elisa sits upright upon her bed and folds her feet under her in enthusiasm.

~~~~~

“And? What else are you keeping back?” The princess looks to her maid for a complete account.

59

60

“They both took indentured time to stay out of the English Army.”

Cathy nods. “I heard them given orders just now by the first mate and saw them heading

“Oh! Cowards then!” Sighs Elisa.

down to the cook’s galley.”

“Not likely! Thomas has been rewarded for heroism by the courts in Dublin for saving

From ecstasy, Elisa jumps up from her bed.

the life of a baby what wandered way and strayed into the river in the midst of this winter

She scampers hurriedly about the room collecting her things.

past that’s all he did.” Puffs the maid.

“My gracious! Why didn’t you inform me at once! My shoes!”

“He has too much social concern to be taken off to Africa or someplace like there.”

She looks into the mirror. “My hair!”

“What heroism did the boy perform?” Dreams the princess.

Thoughts of nearing the handsome youth have made Elisa dysfunctional.

“He single handily won the Dublin Hurley Championship against the best team in the

Her anticipation confounds her.

whole of the country against impossible odds I understand.”

She seizes in her bare feet and wearing only her under garments.

The maid points with extended arm for emphasis.

“I’m going to be ill.”

“What is Hurley?” The girl asks. “A bunch of solid brutes with thick long clubs battle one another while running for hours on a field to keep a ball and put in a goal for a score.”

~~~~~

“That sounds like a war” Elisa states with satisfaction. “He must want to better himself.” She is sure.

A small dumbwaiter from the cook’s table directly below hoists the main fare for the

“Both men hope to make their fortune in the New World.” Cathy informs.

captain’s table.

“Wouldn’t you like to see the boy’s face close enough to see if he is as handsome as he

The cook along with his helpers will portage much of the other servings from below main

seems far away?”

deck.

The young girl sighs deeply and gazes off in reverie.

The captain, Mr. and Mrs. Churchwater, Miss Stewart, Miss Alderdyce and the first mate

“You can soon enough. The pair is going to help serve luncheon at the captain’s table

regularly dine together.

today.”

“You look particularly fresh this afternoon Miss Stewart.” Notices the captain. There is no reply.

61

62

“Wine Colonel?” A large bottle of red wine is pointed to the Colonel’s glass.

“They’re worth their weight in gold captain. The young lad is a strong as a bull his arms

“Right you are!” Responds the Colonel.

could bend an anchor.”

Mrs. Churchwater drinks very little.

The first mate has been impressed.

“Just water!” She interrupts.

“The Dublin working class has always been vigorous. They make fine sailors.” Adds the

Cathy is quick to secure the pitcher and serve her ladyship

captain.

Miss Stewart is rigid in anticipation.

“I think the cook is from Dublin.” Remarks the first mate.

Her hands are hidden below the table, as they are inclined to tremble presently.

There is knock at the cabin door.

She has no appetite for food or drink.

“Cook asking permission to enter sir?”

Conversation is not heard.

“Enter!” Bellows the captain.

Human contact is deferred.

The crusty old chef makes way with Thomas and William at the follow.

“Mr. Spike, a storm seems to be a gathering ahead. Prepare all decks and close the

All hands are full with serving trays.

hatches.” The captain instructs while waiting the delivery of lunch.

Elisa’s eyes descend toward the tabletop.

”Lady Churchwater! See to it that none leave their cabin until all is clear.”

She is near to fainting.

“Trouble? Captain!”

Only her hearing operates adequately.

Lady Churchwater is not given to travel let alone upon the open sea.

Thomas slips a smile to Cathy then attends the cook.

She does not vacate her cabin presently save for necessary amenities.

At the last stands William hidden from the table‘s view. He strains to locate the princess.

“A small blow at best. Be over quick and sudden if I don’t miss my guest. Could be bit of

Only heads and elbows are in his sight.

a sway for a time. All hands will be off deck unless needed. I’ll be at the helm Mr.

The sounds of differing feet that shuffle about the floor off from the table indicate the

Spike.“

most likely direction to William.

“I’ll be in the hole securing the cargo Captain.”

Elisa is lost as a woman and the child returns.

“Get those two lads from Dublin to give you an extra hand. They’re a fine pair of

She slumps lowly with fright of being seen as inadequate by the fine lad.

workers. Wish they weren’t indentured, I’d hire them on to the Scorpion’s crew.”

The cook disperses the goods from his kitchen about the table.

Elisa’s eyes open wide with talk of the boy.

Heavy dishes toward the men, lighter in front of the women.

63

64

Covers and lids pull away to release aromas and build the diners’ appetites.

The presence of the staff from the kitchen is eliminated as hurriedly as their arrival.

Elisa is indifferent to the display upon the counter.

“Let’s have grace!” Orders the captain. “Mr. Spike?”

She searches for William’s nearness. She has to view him.

All seated about the table bow their heads.

She can sense the beating of his breath.

“From the master of the sea…thee give us safe passage…”

He is just across the table.

“From the master of the sky…thee give us fair weather…”

Moving step wise aside the cook, William is now before the table.

“From the master of the land …thee send us home…”

He spies the radiant form of a girl from his edge view.

“For the few who share this ship…thee give us companionship…

The scent of her body reaches him despite the aromas of warm food.

“For the few who share this deck…thee give us leadership…”

He dares to spend his one glance.

“For the few who share this meal…thee give us nourishment.”

“Potatoes here lad.” Barks the cook to William.

“Well laid Mr. Spike …now thee give us serving.”

This command calls all to look upon the platter to arrive with William, all but Elisa who

All share laughter with the captain.

lifts to her womanly stature and fixes her eyes upon the boy’s face. William is aware that her look is directed toward him. He lowers the plate of hot mashed potatoes to the tabletop.

~~~~~

His eyes rise to find the princess. In this instant, he finds himself just a hand’s reach away from a beauty of form, and face unlike any he has ever experienced.

“Boyoh! Did you seek that princess! There’s never been a beauty on the earth like her.”

In a flicker, Elisa fills her senses with the rugged handsomeness of William’s face and the

Screeches Thomas as they make below deck.

tenderness of eyes. Immediately she lowers to view her plate.

“What would your mother think of her?”

So brief was the encounter of the two that William is uncertain that he was properly

“I never got to see her properly! All I could see was her face for an instant then she was

noticed.

head down after her potatoes. Not interested in me in the least.”

Elisa has had one deep glance at William. Sufficient for her to detail his lips, memorize

Complains William. “Me mother would have me get right to princess’ side and put down

his facial composition, and embrace the soul behind his eyes.

her potatoes me self and compel her to notice.”

65

66

“I saw her look at you right enough! And she looked mighty pleased with that she seen.”

“He tried awful hard but that nosy Thomas wanted to gawk at everyone and everything

Thomas roars.

but me. And that oaf of a cook was pushing those two in and out without consideration.”

“I don’t even know what color be her eyes or lips…I saw this bright perfect face. My

“I have to let him see me again…soon Cathy. Will they serve diner again tonight? I want

senses let me down entirely.”

to see him when he looks at me. Maybe he thinks I’m ugly?”

Desolate is the boy. He would do it different if he had another chance.

Elisa despairs. “The light in about the captain’s table is not bright enough. He needs more

“William you are just not used to looking at a woman as a man with needs. It’ll come to

candles!”

you soon enough.”

“You need to see him by yourself. “Cathy advises. “And soon!”

“She looked at me…are you certain?” William’s hopes rebound.

Elisa steps upon her tiptoes with her arms outstretched in call to absolute romance. “Yes!

“No man could be no more so than me self what has been looked at by most girls in

How? Where?”

Dublin and parts all around there.”

“At night by the closet used to store rescue items.”

Another slap of congratulations on the boy’s back is made.

“I can’t go in a closet with a man!” Elisa is seized with fear.

“You’ve been branded by them girls as desirable.”

Her arms grasp the shoulders of Cathy. Elisa notes that she is much taller than her maid. “Tall…am I taller than William? He won’t want to hold… Kiss a tall girl. Will he?” She

~~~~~

is frantic. Her worried grip pains the maid. “He’s a tall lad…a good bit taller than yourself. If you can get him in that closet then

“Did you see that gorgeous lad?” Squeals Elisa as the two women enter their quarters.

he’ll take hold of you and kiss you with all the passion gathered by the sea.” Cathy

“He is handsome but too young for me.” Cathy regrets.

assures.

“Did you see the dark eyes on that Thomas? Now that’s all man that one.”

Elisa leaps up and down with exhilaration.

“I could hardly breathe. It took absolute desperation to force myself to let William look at

“Tonight! Let it be tonight!”

me. He did…look at me?” Elisa asks.

“There’s a storm coming best wait till it blows off. I have to see Thomas first and make

“I’m sure he did! He must have wanted to?” She is confident.

the arrangements.” Cathy understands the haste for Elisa to her first romantic encounter.

67

68

“Soon enough dear. You’ll have a night never to be forgotten.”

“I too sick to even go on deck so he can see me even at a distance.” Elisa cannot turn her

Elisa dives into her bed.

head.

Her arms hug her pillow in happiness.

“Don’t worry because the poor boy is just as seasick as yourself. Haven’t seen him about in a week.” “What if he dies? What if I die?” She is disconsolate.

~~~~~

“Never to have had love!” “The ship’s doctor tells me all will be up and about like new as soon as the sea quiets.” Cathy promises.

The tempest has passed quickly just after sunset.

“What If I can’t move until Virginia? How will I see William while being hauled off ship

Brief it was with strong winds and driving rains. However, the sea continued to churn

unconscious?”

mightily for several days to follow.

“You can still be a friend to him…”

Now the ship is more than midway upon its voyage,

“Friend! I don’t need handsome friends!“ She sits up in the bed.

Elisa lays in her cabin seasick and tended dutifully by Cathy her maid.

“I want that man to hold me close and with tenderness. I want to feel the strength of his

“How long have I been ill?” Asks Elisa.

hands about me. I do not want him for a friend.”

Her head is fixed to her bed.

Elisa is losing her patience with the difficult situation.

“Not as long as your governess, I feared she might have died.” Cathy responds.

“Well!” Cathy is unable to respond to Elisa’s romantic commands.

“The poor woman has moaned for days with little sleep. The good Colonel has never left

”You’re certainly moving about now. How about trying some warm broth to regain

her side all this time. The man is devoted to his wife.”

you’re strength and put color back into your cheeks?”

“I look terrible. I’ll never have the chance to be with William…I look like a ghost. I’ll

Her will to recover agrees. “Yes…a small glass of wine as well.”

scare him away forever.”

“As soon as William is feeling better Thomas will let us know.” Cathy hopes Elisa will

Moans the girl.

hurry in recovery.

Her thin form is shrunken with dehydration. “Thomas tells me we are just a few days from landing in Virginia.”

69

70

~~~~~

In the deepest section of the ships bottom is a storage shed with many pieces of wood and plank for ship’s repair. Carpenters tools and benches are laid about.

William remains seasick in his hammock below main deck.

Here Pierre labors for the whole of the day.

Occasionally the ship’s carpenter, Erie Pierre, tends to him.

“I’ve got some trusses to make for to stay the hoist beams.”

“Here boy drink this.” The carpenter provides a mug with a bitter liquid.

The older man points to his work counter.

“What is this?” William hesitates.

William watches as the man places a small heavy section of very hard wood onto his

“It smells awful.”

bench.

“Squeezings of fish blatters mixed with lime squeezing.”

“This wood comes from the Greek Isles. Its weather’s like none other and has the

Snorts the older man whose white hair curls out from beneath his leather cap.

strength of iron. I just shim and cut the pegs for mounting into the deck. The hoist beam

”Nothing else will get you on your feet as quick.”

sits right into its base. Lots of trimming to make it smooth enough to last.”

“If the sea would quit the rocking so hard…” William swallows.

“Can I have try at the working?” Asks William.

“Take it all down lad at once and have done with it. You’ll be fit after.”

“It’s hard wood and hard work.” Warns Pierre.

The heavy calloused hand waves to receive back an empty mug.

“Me da is a barrel maker. I worked in his shop since I could first walk.”

“Ugh! That’s awful!” William gags from the taste.

William runs the plane across the truss with ease.

“No fish ever gets sea sick laddy now neither wills you. This cure is lasting. Took it

“Right strong of limb you be! Them arms worked wood in their time for sure.”

myself when I first went to sea years ago.” Pierre’s tongue is ruff.

Much pleased is Pierre at the lad’s ability.

William’s dizziness clears almost at once.

“Keep the lines straight along the truss or the hoist will tilt. That be no good for sure!”

“Feeling much better Mr. Pierre…just a bit squeamish as yet.”

“How many trusses will you be making?” Ponders William as he eyes the store in the

“That’ll pass once you get up on your feet and begin to move around.” Promises the

woodshed.

carpenter.

“As many as time will permit till we reach the Chesapeake. There I’m quitting the ship

Come lad you can hide in my workshop till you get ready to return to sailing. ”

and will build me own shop ashore. Promised the captain I’d leave him plenty of trusses

71

72

till he has a replacement. They be the hardest parts to keep when there’s lots of cargo

“Thomas is a different type. Comes from different stock that be most capable of

going on and off the ship. Easy enough to replace but not so easy to make.”

surviving so says me da.”

Smiles Pierre as William continues his apprenticeship.

“Rats are the last to die aboard ship lad but all hands do well without need for them.”

“How comes your leaving the sea?” William begins to perspire.

Notes the carpenter.

The wood smoothes under the strong mechanical forces William places upon it.

“Me mother says he’s a prince of a man what does fit in too many places.”

“Time enough lad! I’ve seen every salt-water port able to hold a sea vessel. Want to

“The devil is a prince that can fit in any place he’s not invited.”

spend my last days with trees all about …lots of big shady trees. Time to be with my wife

“Thomas is a friend, I can’t turn on him!” Nods William. “If he goes on his own then I’ll

fore she ships off to the heavens. I owe her that much.”

go alone.”

“Where does your wife…where do you make home on land?”

“Well if you ever get rid of that rascal come and see me straight away. I’ll buy your

“Williamsburg in Virginia.” The old man loads his pipe.

indenture and make you a master carpenter long before your friend is released from his

“I guess that’s where Thomas and I are bound.”

debt.” Promises Pierre.

“Indentures are bound there mostly these days. Could use some help in my shop there?” Muses Pierre. “Like to have the work but my indenture is for five years.” William advises.

~~~~~

“Indentures can be purchased lad and bought out by the indentured if he can collect the money.” Advises Pierre. “Would you work for me?” Asks Pierre.

Thomas is busy about his rounds during the rough period of his voyage.

“Can’t quit my friend Thomas…No way to buy back my indenture just yet.”

He performs no regular task but has been placed into stewardship for the royalist

“That companion of your is no account lad. He’ll lead you to ruin. If he doesn’t spend all

passengers.

his earnings then he’ll have spent yours first.”

He carries and delivers all their needs and wants.

“I’m obliged to him Mr. Pierre.”

The vagabond relieves the captain and first mate from the endless requests from Lady

The loyalty of the lad is unquestioned.

Churchwater. “Oh dear boy!” Lady Chruchwater greets the returning Thomas. “How kind of you.”

73

74

Thomas has searched the ship for a green plant to sooth the harried woman.

“My mother! Her needs have been neglected with the turn down of finances with the

“It belongs to one of the sailors. I traded my weekly quota of red diner wine for it. I know

Crown’s recent troubles madam. I sold myself to the Virginia so the woman could keep

it will make you happy.”

up the costs proper to her station.” Thomas offers.

“How generous! Did you hear that Colonel?” Her smile at the servant is devouring.

“There is just no one else to will help!” He adds.

“Thomas you are disadvantaged. You have been forced to live below your station.”

“My goodness what a noble thing to do!” The lady sighs with devotion.

“My grandmother always said we were descended from a Celtic King.” Thomas states

“Not proper for a lady to be forced out of her station when a man’s there that can be of

proudly.

assistance.”

“Have you been in my ward’s cabin?” Lady Chruchwater inquires. “I hope the girl’s

The vagrant proffers more self-advocacy.

quarters are being kept up?”

“I hope to earn enough in the future to send on to Dublin for her needs for many years to

“I never enter Madam. It’s just a knock to the door. Miss Alderdyce answers and I have

come.”

my words with her from the deck.”

“Go at once Thomas. Announce yourself as my personal aide d’affair. Instruct my ward

“Most correct Thomas. It’s the only gentlemanly thing to do.”

that you are directed by her governess to assure me personally that all is well and that she

The idea of commoners busy about her ward’s confined cabin offends the woman.

is not abused by the sea’s condition.”

“However I wish a personal favor from you Thomas. You must ignore the proper

The woman is relived to have such dedicated help.

etiquette as we are at sea and under bad weather. I want you to inspect Miss Stewart’s

“That Thomas is so dependable. He will be of enormous value in the New World.” Lady

room and see to it that there is nothing irregular.”

Churchwater instructs her husband after the lad has departed.

“I can do that for you!” Blusters the Colonel. “Not quite the inspection I have in mind. Thomas has the professional eye of a gentleman’s man. He shall see all.”

~~~~~

The woman nods to Thomas who nods agreeably in return. “Thomas how came you to be indentured?” The lady asks. Elisa yet rests in her bed when the acting ship’s steward, Thomas approaches the door to her cabin.

75

76

There is a knock.

Elisa understands the character of the man at once.

“Thomas here! Steward to Miss Stewart.” He announces through the door.

“Tell me of your friend…and yourself!”

Cathy opens to greet him.

“I am a handyman…a social adventurer you might say. Come aboard to make way to

“What’s all this business of stewardship?”

Virginia where I am indentured.”

Elisa listens at the far.

Thomas notes the items laid about the cabin.

“Her Ladyship wants me to see Miss Stewart and assure her Ladyship all is well here.”

He is pleased by the expense paid for the girl’s needs.

Orders the man.

“You shall apply your trade in the Colonies?” Elisa asks.

“It’s not proper”, responds Cathy.

“As long as there is a fair society I shall be busy and do right well I’m sure.” He

“The princess is in bed resting.”

responds.

The maid objects and bars the entranceway.

He means a feminine society Elisa thinks. “Your friend….”

Elisa sees her chance.

“William you mean, the lad who served you middays a time ago.” Thomas replies.

She sits up and adorns herself with a covering gown.

The princess’ hearts stops at the sound of his name but she does not flinch.

“Admit the man!”

“He’s come at his mother’s request to establish a wood working shop so’s the whole

She commands as she covers her head with a scarf.

family can arrive and prosper together. The Keane’s are going to lose their property

Thomas bounds in the room indifferent to the circumstances.

under new English Law.” Thomas continues.

He is anxious to view the royal ward and make acquaintance.

Faithfulness to his mother agrees with the soul of the lad as she has summed him.

“You purpose here my good man?” Questions Elisa.

Elisa invites, “What favor may I do for you?”

While looking about in a silly manner, Thomas responds.

Thomas is opportunistic. “Ask your governess to indenture me as her steward in the

“The Lady is concerned that the sea has not put you uncomfortable in the cabin.”

colony?”

Elisa’s looks are most plain in her discomfort of the sea’s motion.

Cathy is quick.

“I shall be fine. My unease is departing. I’ve eaten.” She studies the man.

“Her Ladyship values his advice.”

Thomas is satisfied that the princess has his attention.

“What of your friend? Do you desert him?” The princess asks.

“What special favor may I undertake for your highness?”

77

78

“He’s a grand worker…Strong as an ox. The Churchwaters will need such help.” Thomas hesitates.

~~~~~

“He’s an innocent boy in the world away from his mother’s side. He needs protecting.” “I can’t recommend someone I’ve not interviewed.” Elisa states calmly although her mind is calculating rapidly.

The next day's morning is arrived

Elisa would die to become William’s guardian.

"Sail Ho! Off the port bow!"

“I can bring him to your cabin at your conveyance. Her Ladyship trusts my judgment.”

Calls a sailor from the top of the mizzenmast.

The girl’s heart falters.

"Can you make her?" Calls the captain from the main deck to the first mate above.

Her thoughts make chase in the possibilities.

"She's just on the horizon!" He replies from upon the top deck

“When I’ve fully recovered I shall grant an audience if the boy wishes.”

"Too far to make her colors."

“Oh he wishes for noting else. I’ bring him up one evening after dark so’s none of the

“What’s her bearing?” The captain asks.

other lads will take to being jealous of him and cause him mischief.” Thomas explains

Studying the intruder’s progress for a moment through a telescope, the mate calls..

“Best I be off and report to her Ladyship that you are well. Can I bring you a bit of

“She’s trying to cut our path!”

refreshment from below your highness?”

The commotion of the sighting has the crew alerted.

“Yes warm water so that I may bathe! Lots and lots of water.”

“Call her out Mr. Spike!” Orders the captain.

Just as Thomas departs Cathy responds.

The captain has an eyeglass handed to him.

“If William comes to your cabin he’ll be too intimidated.”

“I make two masts, Mr. Spike.” Announces the captain.

“You mean he would not step close enough toward me in here?” Elisa agrees.

“She’s closing! Her hull is shallow. She’ll over take us by midday.” Advises the first

“When Thomas brings William I’ll be up on deck. You receive them and send William to

mate.

me without Thomas.”

“Run up the Union Jack. Show our colors.” Orders the captain.

Her plans are laid.

Below deck the call to station is sounded.

The boy will be with her soon and privately.

“What’s happening?” William asks Mr. Pierre.

79

80

“A vessel has been spotted. Precautions have to be made by the crew.” Answers the old-

“The captain wants all passengers from atop into the ship’s galley below the main deck

timer.

straight off.” Thomas reports.

“Precautions? What precautions?”

“Whatever for?” The lady asks.

“In case the ship be pirates. We are a day or so out from the coast of the New World.

“There’s a ship closing from a far. The captain is taking precautions until the approaching

Such waters can hold dangers.” Pierre announces.

vessel is identified.

The lad is alarmed and abandons his woodwork.

The cook is preparing a sumptuous lunch for you Ladyship.”

“The crew will arm if the captain chooses. The ship will be trimmed for maximum speed

“Quite so but this is most improper.”

first.”

The royal passengers are safely tucked below the main deck for their midday feeding as

The old man is not alarmed.

the two vessels continue to converge.

“Does this happen every trip?” William’s anxiety grows.

“How do you make her now?” Calls the captain.

“Often enough!”

“It’s a frigate flying the English colors. She’s raised the distress flag.” Answers the first

Pierre advises. “Can you shoot a musket?”

mate from on top deck.

“Father Mulkeen gave me lessons every Sunday after mass till I shipped out.” The boy

“Bring her to slow!” Commands the captain.

informs.

The hands scurry to drop sails and secure the booms aloft.

“Your priest taught you to shoot a weapon?” Pierre is doubtful.

Within the hour the chasing ship arrives broadside.

“Fr. Mulkeen was a soldier in the English Army for many years till he got the calling to

“Hail aboard! Who be ye and where be ye bound?” Calls the captain from the smaller

preach. He was an instructor in marksmanship actually.”

vessel.

Pierre nods his approval.

“The Scorpion …twelve days from Liverpool… bound to Williamsburg.” Answers the

In the Churchwater’s cabin, her ladyship is alarmed. “

captain.

What is the meaning of all this shouting? Thomas! Thomas!”

“That port is closed! You must make to Georgetown.” Comes the answering command.

“Yes madam?” Answers the captain’s deck steward.

“Under whose order?” Resists the captain of the Scorpion.

“Thomas what is occurring?” The lady fusses.

“Orders of the Crown!” Returns the smaller vessel. “Who be you and why is Williamsburg closed?”

81

82

“We are the H.M.S. Edward. There is a plague ship at Williamsburg.”

All her stirring dreams are to be unfulfilled.

“What time to Georgetown?”

The princess has waited to be with William through storms, days of surging seas,

“Half a day or less.”

sickness and obstruction by the Royal Navy.

“Bring her starboard Mr. Spike! Make course to Georgetown.”

These obstacles were all beyond her power.

The ship is turned right toward the shore of the New World and all sails are deployed.

Her emotions will not be ignored any further.

The Scorpion rushes away from the Edward.

The girl stands placidly, steps before the towering figure of the captain. “What obligation

The captain joins the royal passengers in the ship’s galley.

to the Crown?”

“Our course is to be changed by orders of the Royal Navy. We make dock at Georgetown

The captain is unsettled by the request to explain.

this late afternoon most likely.” Orders are announced.

He looks upon the young lady to gauge her intention.

“Is this near our final destination?” Asks Colonel Churchwater.

The Churchwaters are aghast at their ward’s boldness.

“Close enough! Your final passage will be made overland. Arrangements will be made

“Excuse me miss but I’m the captain here!”

after we arrive.” The captain assures.

Politely but firmly he shall put the brash girl in her place.

“Is this regular?” Asks Lady Churchwater.

Elisa’s heart is wounded by circumstance. She will not endure a bilious salty official’s

“Not unusual.” Replies the captain.

final choice.

“The trip to Williamsburg by land is most enjoyable this time of year. You’ll have the

Her arms fall to her side.

chance to see much of the colony.”

Her hands twitch.

“Why do we not continue on with your ship later?” Asks Miss Stewart.

Her gorgeous face reddens and disfigures with rage.

“Obligations to the Crown do not permit. We must make return voyage without delay.”

Her lips pucker.

Elisa understands that the last opportunity for a romantic rendezvous with William this

All observe the young woman’s transformation.

night is to be lost.

“Miss Stewart I am not free to…”

She will lose the company of the lad.

The royal glare from her eyes stills the captain’s response.

Perhaps she shall never be able to see the boy again.

“This ship shall not relinquish the sea until the morning of the next day!”

His strong hands will not hold or dominate her. He will not kiss her lips.

The princess command is imperial.

83

84

No one dare breathe.

“Lady Churchwater, Thomas shall be taken on as our permanent steward, and his

The transformation of Miss Stewart has all in attendance floundering.

companion shall be taken on as his assistant. Colonel please give notice to the appropriate

No one is sure as to the appropriate conduct required now before her altered presence.

authorities of our decision.”

Moments pass. Elisa does not abandon her royal demeanor. The captain considers his options.

~~~~~

Lady Churchwater slumps with mouth agape. The Colonel stands to attention before the emergence of the royal personage. Thomas moves to be recognized beside the princes.

The Scorpion’s speed has been reduced. It cruises slowly within safe waters.

Cathy hides away so no eyes may now view her.

The evening is warm.

The captain’s judgment is governed by his vast experience.

The air is fresh.

He bows.

The surface of the ocean is still.

He relinquishes.

Upon sunset the placid water gives reflection of the sun’s rays such that the entire ocean

“Yes your highness. May the ship be permitted to dock before lunch?” He does not raise

shimmers in colored light.

his eyes to her.

This eve the sky at the horizon will bend the last rays as from a prism.

His words relieve.

In passing moments the surface of the ocean shall glow in intense hues slowly changing

The strain withdraws from the girl.

to red then to green then to violet.

Her mood softens.

Cathy and Elisa have gone on to deck and stand before this exceptional happening.

”Of course!” She chants merrily with thoughts of being inside a closet with William.

“I’ve never heard of anything like this.”

“Thomas!” Elisa continues her audience.

Awes the maid as the spectral majesty of the sea passes before her.

“Make arrangements! Inform my maid.”

“This is a divine event!” Announces Elisa. “The beauty of paradise is captured for just we

The girl turns to depart.

who alone rest upon this vast ocean.”

She hesitates.

This occurrence fills both souls with humility.

85

86

“Whatever happens this night is meant to before God.” Remarks Cathy.

Will he find her desirable as a woman or bothersome as an impetuous a child?

“No evil can come at this moment. The blessing of God is upon us this night.” Confirms

William strains for an image in the dark.

Elisa.

He turns about and begins to raise the candle to light about.

“William will arrive just after dark.” Informs the maid.

“Don’t.” The girl whisper forcibly.

“I must watch the sea and say prayers of hopeful thanksgiving.” Elisa’s emotions swell.

She wants no signals of this time given off.

Below the main deck William and Thomas wait.

“Over here!” Again she whispers strongly.

“Why not go up now?” Fidgets William whose resolve weakens.

The lad feels cumbersome in movement.

“What words will I say to her that she wants to hear?”

“Here!”

“Let her talk…ask you the questions!” Thomas replies.

She says softy just as he is before her.

“Haven’t you ever been alone with a pretty girl in darkened setting?”

Elisa bathes in the light from her visitor’s lamp.

William has not except with his mother but he will not let Thomas know this.

Her bare shoulders and long neck reflect much loveliness.

No light now passes from the horizon.

William is paralyzed by the magnificent vision of the girl.

“Now me boy! Come lets us arrive. Never! Never let a girl wait.” Nods Thomas as the

Her pure skin, divine face, and womanly form are presented just for his inspection.

pair ascends.

“I’m William!”

The closet beside the upper deck’s lifeboat is used to store miscellaneous items to be used

He struggles to compose.

in emergency.

“You wanted to speak with me…princess.”

There is just room for two to stand within.

The girl attends his manly voice. His sound is soothing.

Here Elisa waits.

Her eyes measure his wide shoulders above his slim masculine hips.

The girl hears the footsteps approaching.

William awaits a reply.

She takes freight that an intruder should discover her mission.

He watches the girl’s fragile thin hands move up about her folded arms.

A small lantern reveals the portrait of William in its light.

He wants to hear her voice.

Her heart is racing.

Elisa endeavors to release words but her thoughts are lost in the first search of the close

What shall she say when he arrives?

appearance of the lad.

87

88

Her eyes explore his ruggedly good-looking face.

Standing upon a ship’s deck at night in a warming sea breeze does not lend to lengthy

His lips are firm and thin.

discussion.

His teeth are clean and white.

“We need more privacy.” Her thoughts escape into words.

She ponders their lips pressing together.

“I mean this place is to open for conversation.”

The lad is fixed upon her. He observes every movement as her chest takes breath.

Timidly she opens the closet’s door.

Her eyes are warm and clear.

William is puzzled as to her intention.

Her lips are full, wide, and unguarded.

He holds the light to shine within.

The princess fades into childhood.

Elisa steps inward at once.

Her lips move as to speak but words will not come forth.

Her head falls to look upon the floor in shyness as she waits.

“You are the princess?”

Obligingly, the lad follows.

His eyes sparkle as those of a mischievous young boy.

Now within a private space the two are compressed to within one pace form each other.

“I’m Elisa!” She exclaims in confusion.

Elisa raises her head, her lips.

Her look cannot depart his face, her passion blooms with his nearness.

William lowers his face to view the lovely princess.

The frailty of the young woman gives him boldness.

Her lips are full and near. Her fragrance is unlike any creature he has beheld.

He steps to within a few paces.

The girl shows no interest in talk.

He towers above her.

William has only interest in her gaze.

The manly form engulfs her view.

For a brooding moment the two behold each other.

His scent reduces resistance.

The passion of one for the other is fully released.

“Elisa…I like that sound better than princess.” William becomes comfortable.

Elisa has no reservation. She senses his want for her.

The impulse to be held in his arms directs Elisa to lower her hands to her side.

William is released from misapprehension.

Her head lifts to offer.

His lips lower to hers.

William does not recognize this sign.

He ponders the experience to come.

“I’m not a real princess…I’m a possible princess at best.” Her senses return.

Her eyes close in permission. She hopes for love.

89

90

Upon this ocean, and for all the centuries past, lips of lovers have met in obsession.

“The sky is much as the ocean. Open from all directions.”

The lips that meet her tonight join in blamelessness.

The old salt points upward with the tip of his pipe.

Youthful trust is rewarded.

William’s eyes follow.

Innocence is persevered in love’s pairing, which arrives for the first time to each.

“There be currents above and below the sea. Some currents must be avoided or there’s

There is no stain or sin to blemish. No history mares such a beginning. No doubt or

destruction. One’s ship may be saved from sinking by finding the right current.” The

default of heart impedes this blending. No false promise tempers here.

captain is fond of the lad.

Their joining embrace is eternal.

William tries to understand the captain’s words.

The two are unbounded by sea or land.

“Each man has to sail on his own.”

Within the stars ascend their beings.

“Right you are skipper.” The boy replies.

Divine is their shared warmth.

“Lad! That girl is a blue blood!” He pauses to gain the boy’s indulgence.

Sacred is their joined consent.

“It’s a mighty dangerous course to set sail with such.”

Forever is their bond in emotion.

“Elisa is fond of me. I’m fond of her.”

Fresh love is always fashioned as true.

“In the New World you may have a chance of reaching the same level with a royal. In the world from which you have departed there is to be no chance for you lad.” William knows he would never have the likelihood for an imperial kiss in Dublin.

~~~~~

“Life off this ship won’t be as easy as it be this tonight. There are mighty storms to come for sure.” “I don’t know what will come of us captain.”

Later this night, William abandons Elisa at her cabin.

“When a man sets upon a new journey his interest is in adventure and excitement. A

He makes his way across the main deck.

woman’s interest is in finding new love and passion. Don’t wear you feelings on your

“Lad!” Calls the captain from the side.

sleeve lad. Protect you heart.”

“Yes skipper?” Answers William. “The sea minds her own business, and so does I.” Smoke puffs from a large pipe.

91

92

~~~~~

“Princess or something…I can’t remember my heart was pounding so loud I couldn’t make sense of what he was saying.” “Did he try to hold you right away?”

“Well did you get kissed?” Cathy asks excitedly.

“No he kept trying to talk!” She smiles in recall.

“Tell me all about it. You were gone long enough.”

“He came closer but not close enough. I was afraid all we were going to do was have a

Elisa swirls about the cabin floor until she collapses upon her bed.

conversation.”

”He was wonderful.” Her arms squeeze about her.

“How did you get him to kiss you?”

“How was his kiss?” Cathy prods.

The maid ponders. “You got him into that closet!”

Elisa’s lips pucker in remembrance.

“Yes!” The two scream together.

“He is very strong. Those hands!” She sighs.

“I had to otherwise he might just have talked all night.”

“You must share!” Pouts the maid.

“I’ve never been in a closet with a man.” Cathy dreams.

“I must know everything.”

“What happened then?’

“I waited by the lifeboat just beside the closet.” Elisa cringes with joy.

“We were this close together!” Elisa holds her two hands less than a foot apart.

“Well he came up with this lamp looking everywhere…just like he was looking for a lost

“I could fill his warm breath upon my face.” Her hands caress her cheeks.

sheep in the dark.”

“Then?” Cathy calls impatiently.

Cathy takes a seat near the girl.

“It is warm in that closet. He stopped talking and kept looking right at me. His mouth

“All of a sudden there he is right in front of me…close” The two girls squeal.

began to move toward mine…I closed my eyes then…”

“What did you think when you saw him for the first time right before your face?” Cathy

Elisa puckering lips kiss her pillow.

insists.

Cathy howls with shared delight.

“He is so good looking I could have fainted. There he was after me in the dark. Even in

“He held me so tenderly so firmly…I just melted…I just loved being with him.” Elisa

the dim light he is the most handsome thing.”

swoons.

“What were his first words to you?’ The maid asks.

“Will you see him again?” The face of the girl blanches. “I don’t know…we didn’t think about it.”

93

94

The girl recalls this is the last night aboard ship

‘Tomorrow don’t hurry to depart the ship. Let me occupy Lady Churchwater. You find a

“I guess we will…some how…some where.”

chance to speak with the princess and find where she’s off to then we’ll follow.” Thomas

Tears gather in her eyes.

assures.

Cathy is lost for a suggestion.

“How did the princess feel in your arms?”

“I must see him again…soon!” Elisa cries. “I love him. I need to be with him!”

“Light as a feather, soft as a kitten, and anxious to give herself to me, she is mine Thomas.” “William when it comes to women there are two kinds of men. You’re kind that will have

~~~~~

just the right woman for all his life. None other will ever do.” He pauses. “Then there is my kind of man when every woman is just the same as the other. The one

Below deck Thomas waits for William’s return.

who is close is the only one I need.”

“How was the princess?” Laughs the knowing Thomas.

“I want a home and a wife to share. Conquering many women makes no home. It makes a

“Beautiful. She’s as nice as she is gorgeous. I can’t believe she likes me.”

public house. When I have a home I want to live in it not outside it. Otherwise I don’t

“When will you see her again?’ Thomas questions.

need a home.” Replies the boy.

“Tomorrow night if I can.”

“The streets are my home, my world, and my life. I need many women William.”

“Where?” Asks Thomas.

“Don’t you want the love of just one woman?”

William cannot answer.

“There is one kind of woman…the kind that breaks a man’s heart!”

“You did make plans?”

Thomas advises. “Just remember one’s lost love is not as sad as one’s funeral.”

“I never thought…I’ll go up and ask her know.” William turns to depart. “Stop! You need a plan. We have no idea where anyone will be after we get off this ship.” Tomas advises.

~~~~~

“You mean I’ll not see her again?” The boy is fretful. “I love her Thomas. I don’t want her to leave me.”

95

96

In the morning the Scorpion is making way deep into the Chesapeake toward

The length of duration in a marriage is not a meaningful notion to the boy.

Georgetown.

The sense of need for a wife he can understand.

“Lad you’ll make a fine craftsman after a dozen years or so at the trade.”

The fact that a wife may be substituted places Mr. Pierre much like Thomas thinks

Mr. Pierre comments upon the boy’s work.

William.

“You seem mighty happy this morning.”

“What makes a woman choose a man for marrying?”

“We’ll be stepping on the New World soon enough. I have lots of hope for the future.”

“Most women are bought and paid for by dowry or such. Marriage is the only way a

William whistles away while finishing the last truss for his friend in the woodshop.

woman can survive. A woman charts a course through life just like a ship keeping in a

“There’s more chance for a young man here than back in England that’s for sure. Work

good wind and a swift current. Rough times for a woman makes much appeal for a sound

hard keep out of trouble and debt. Look to your future. You’ll have a fine wife and a

contract for a husband.”

home before you know it.” Pierre replies.

“You evaluate a woman like a ship?”

“How did you meet your wife, Mr. Pierre?”

“Life is a voyage just as the crossing of the ocean. The vessel with which one has to sail

“Met here at the market one fine spring day. Took a fancy and made right to her stern and

the open water, or the woman a man has to navigate life with upon the land, it’s sound

called out my colors.”

choosing that holds the course either way from cradle to grave me boy…sound

“How old where you?”

choosing!”

“I be ten years or more younger lad…this be me third wife.”

“Love?” Asks William.

“You feel the same about each wife…liked them just the equal?”

“Every sailor loves his ship if she’s a good one…same for a wife…same for a husband I

“No woman be the same as the next boy. They come with the same set of sails and rudder

expects!”

though just like any ship, but some moves faster and somes carry a heavier load. It’s the

“Port Ho!” Comes the call from the main deck. “Land to the starboard!”

condition of the craft that makes the best voyage lad in love or seamanship.” “Do you remember the first wife?” “I was awful young. Me first wife passed away shortly after the marrying. I was thirteen

~~~~~

when I shipped out on me first vessel. Two years later I was a married man. After another year’s passing I was a widower. Can’t recall much about that girl nowadays.”

97

98

The docks at Georgetown are crowded with the season and the diverted sea traffic due to

“We are asking for volunteers.” Announces the Royal Officer.

the obstruction at Williamsburg.

“Mr. Spike!”

Many ships are in port unloading or preparing for departure.

“Ayh Captain!”

The first views of life and the New World have the decks of the Scorpion occupied with

“All males departing are asked to assemble as well.”

spectators.

The crew is disturbed by the military presence and the interruption of ordinary events as

The Churchwaters are out on the upper deck with the company of Elisa and her maid.

Mr. Spike gathers the indentured men to leave the ship.

The crew is busy with the tasks of preparing to dock.

Mr. Pierre and Mr. Churchwater are collected as well. They are assembled before the

William is employed upon the main deck.

main mask.

Elisa has watch over the lad and the looming port of Georgetown.

All others attend their circumstances.

The captain has the Scorpion just tied to the dock whereupon an officer of the Royal

“Heave to men! The Royal Marines are represented here and mean to have words with all

Marines appears.

men from the indentures and them what’s not signed hands to the Scorpion.” Bellows the

“Who be the captain?”

captain.

“Silas Juaderel…”

Quiet overtakes the ship.

The officer approaches at the quick.

Every pair of ears is tuned.

“What be your business aboard the Scorpion?” Asks the captain.

Elisa is intent on the watch of William.

“Orders from the Crown…All indentured males are to assemble aboard for departure.

“The Governor of Virginia, in execution of his duties to the Crown has conscripted all

These men are to be presently conscripted into active duty with the colonel militia.”

male indentures to active service in the Virginia Militia. All free men are asked to enter

Orders the Marine Lieutenant.

service at their connivance.” Reads the Lieutenant.

“How soon?” Asks the captain.

Gasps escape from the ladies.

“Immediately!”

Surprise over takes the crew.

“Mr. Spike!” Calls the captain.

Alarm and anguish reign over the indentured men.

“Ayh sir.” Calls the first mate from below deck.

Exhilaration bounds with Colonel Churchwater.

“Get the indentures and their belongings atop deck ready for departure at once.”

Indifferent is Mr. Pierre.

99

100

Among all the arrived ships the indentured men are being collected.

“Get to Elisa and have words! This officer is going to march us out right off. Tell Mrs.

They are to be formed into a military company ready to march.

Churchwater I’ll stay with the Colonel.” Thomas instructs.

“Where are we bound?” Asks Thomas.

In flash the boy is upon the upper deck.

“To secure the frontier at its western boundary.” Answers the Officer.

Cathy is taking Mrs. Churchwater into the cabin as she is very much distressed by her

Much clamor rises from the men as they converse with one another.

husband’s enlistment.

“There must be trouble with the natives. The colony is expanding substantially. Tribal

“William where are they taking you? Are you being arrested?”

boundaries are once again in dispute.”

The princess is hysterical at the loss of all the men and her hearts desire.

Reasons Mr. Pierre to William. “Happens time to time.”

“Going to the frontier to have words with the savages.”

“They expect us to fight the natives?” Ask Thomas.

The boy looks to her eyes for remembrance and the tenderness shared the night before.

“Show of English Force, eh what?” Chimes the Colonel.

Elisa senses his despair.

“Plenty of regular troops to be there. We shall be the reserves at best.” Thomas plans an

She shares his want. Into his arms she plunges. Her tears fall.

escape.

Her softness and warmth give comfort.

“How long will we have to be gone? Where will we go afterwards?” William is confused.

He is too shy.

His parents would be disappointed by these circumstances he fears.

His eyes seek to join.

“Not too long! Won’t know till it’s all over. Some call ups may last a year or more!”

“I’ll be back as soon as I’m released.” He offers hope where there is none.

Informs the carpenter.

“I’ll find you. Leave word!”

“Are you going to serve Mr. Pierre?” The Colonel asks.

“Where? With whom? “The girl is lost.

“Have too otherwise the colony will be seen as divided and weak.” Sounds Mr. Pierre

William searches about the dock. He spies an inn. Blackthorn Inn reads the sign.

“The more that serves the stronger we be and the sooner the troubles will come to an

“There Elisa at that ale house.”

end.”

“Company form up!” Shouts the acting sergeant Pierre.

“Here! Here! Old chap…I’m signing on as well. My duty as a new colonial and all that.”

“Kiss me!” The girl pleads.

Mr. Churchwater steps to speak with the officer.

“I must have you near me”, she cries.

“Thomas, we’re going to war and we are not on shore as yet!” William is upset.

The pleasure of the past eve returns to the lovers.

101

102

For an instant they are again free in each other’s embrace.

Chapter Three

“I’ll wait. Come back to me!”

Williamsburg

Her heart aches, as she must relinquish his arms. Pain fills his heart. “I love you! I shall love no other.”

Place Figure “chief“

He pledges as his arms pull back. “William!” Calls Thomas. The men are stepping down the gangway.

The men collected from the ships for induction into service with the militia have been gathered in front of the main public house of the port, the Blackthorn Inn. Twenty some odd fellows, free and indentured are placed under the charge of two uniformed soldiers of the Crown and a local scout named Myhre Banks.

103

104

This company will march to the main assembly area of the army just west of

“If we don’t need weapons now why do we have an armed escort?” William inquires.

Williamsburg.

“Lad they be with us to shoot deserters!”

Departure of the company begins at once. Their need for haste will take the men off the

The disposition of the men becomes fretful amidst their isolated danger.

main highways in a route more direct than the ordinary traveler and civilian transport.

Thomas knows that two guards cannot retain all the men now assembled after dark

Along the narrow streets of Georgetown the men casually stroll.

should they decide to run off.

Out onto the open commercial road and into the farmlands they gamely walk.

The unknown wilderness and the closeness of local savages shall be sufficient deterrent.

Along willowed lanes, across small wooden bridges, aside enclosed meadows in early

The scout discovers a narrow deer trail along a small brook that is to be followed.

light their trail wanders.

It is late afternoon when the next farmlands appear before them.

Near

They emerge to pace upon a slim sand and stone highway. The temper of the band returns to jovial.

Late midday the scout turns his band from the well-trodden way.

From the closing distance the sound of singing is heard.

“Pay attention and stay close!” The scout shouts to the men. “Them what’s get lost stays

Two pure and harmonious voices raise a glorious resonance.

lost for sure.”

“We’ll never be tired …no we’ll never be tired…

The civilized path is abandoned and the wilderness is entered.

There’s a cross on the hill that yet loves us still…

“Be they natives her abouts?” Asks Sgt Pierre.

He’ll never grow old …He’ll never grow old…

“Yes!” Responds Myhre.

Our sins be forgiven…our sins be forgiven they will…”

“Peaceful?” Inquires the Sgt.

The sound calms and eases the pain of the tired legs of the marching mercenaries.

“Natives come in two kinds…wild and savage. These unsettled parts they be home to

“Hears as they be a church up yonder.” Tells one the militiaman.

tribes what have made treaty. We are trespassing!”

“Mighty fine gospel singing.” Pierre notes.

Speaks the scout in a quieted voice.

“I have never heard such powerful voices.” William responds.

Only the scout and the regular troops are carrying muskets.

The clear strong tones of the music fill the small vale into which the men enter.

“When do we get armed?” Thomas asks Mr. Pierre.

After a brief moment of quiet the singing resumes.

“Williamsburg I expects matey?” Pierre gives answer.

“I’m not afraid with You…

105

106

I’m not afraid with You…

“Howard Goodman.” The voice is pure and youthful.

Please Lord to me be true…

“There’s a well at the side of the house. Cool your thirsts.” Invites the farmer.

I’m not afraid with You…

Cheers are retuned.

I’m not afraid with You…”

“You all will stay for dinner?” Invites the woman.

“I have never heard such prayerful singing.” Thomas adds.

“Haven’t eaten today!” Returns Pierre.

“The folks here abouts are mighty religious.”

“Vestal! Get Jack to kill a dozen chickens.” Orders the old man to his wife.

Snorts Myhre. “That be why most come to the shores of the New World.”

“I’ll help!” Offers William.

As the sound of the hymns grow louder, the band advances toward a gathering of wood

“Jack’s in the back by the barn.” Informs Vestal.

cabins and barn.

”Just introduce yourself.” Smiles the matriarch.

Upon the porch of a nearing residence sit the pair of singers.

The militia sets down to rest.

Interrupted by the arrival of the militia, a large man with white hair rises from his seat.

They drop their packs and stretch their legs.

With cane in hand the old man slowly advances toward the edge of his porch to prepare a

Water is taken from the well in a bucket and served out with a metal dipper.

greeting.

Small children gather at the side to stare.

His frame is tall.

The women get busy in the kitchen.

His limbs are long.

Potatoes will be boiled, cut, and scorched in a large flat pan.

His hands and feet are large.

Onions will be battered and deep-fried.

His waist is bulbous.

Loaves of bread are to be baked.

Heavy fleshy jowls hang from his face.

Heavy chicken gravy will be served.

Behind him is a small oval shaped woman of slightly lesser age.

The large number of chickens will be roasted on an outdoor spit while basted with garlic

The eyes of the elderly homesteader shines bright.

and sage.

His one free frail arm lifts joyously to the welcome.

“I’ll kill the chickens and you begin plucking.” Instructs Jack Goodman.

The men are anxious to see the source of the music that has been much enjoyed.

Jack is the youngest son of the Goodman’s.

“Virginia Militia!” Announces Myhre at the entrance to the property.

He is short and portly as his mother but good humored and affable as his father.

107

108

“I don’t enjoy killing birds.” Replies William.

“Them women folk didn’t mind taking the same husband?”

“No one does! When you have hungry children…sick children in winter...then you’ll kill

Jack’s head shakes side to side. “Nope…they insisted!”

just about anything.” Jack acknowledges.

“Let’s put some of these chickens on a spit and get a fire started.” Jack points to a

“Like to eat’m right enough.” William announces as he starts his work.

woodpile.

“Had a chicken back some years ago what was as smart as any body to be found in

“Get a bunch of them Locus logs. Their smoke flavors for good eating.”

Virginia.” Jack pronounces

The wood is gathered and the fire starts as Jack places the spit into action.

“Seems when it came time to find a bird for dinner the critter would go into spasms like it

“Can I meet your wives Jack?”

was sick and dying.”

“We can only cook six or so at a time…as soon as these get to smell good the women

The farmer laughs as he looks to William’s response.

will be out to finish’em.”

The lad is amused.

The first rotisserie is soon in action.

“Well my wives got to gathering about the hen house here with an ax in hand to start that

The second is under preparation when a small woman emerges carrying a pan and brush

bird into its fits for their amusement. The event got to be regular entertainment.”

for basting.

William does not miss the wives part of the story.

“Jack don’t get them birds too close to them coals. They’ll burn on the outside and won’t

”What happened to that chicken?”

cook on the inside if you’re not careful.”

“A large hawk swooped down during one of that bird’s performances and took off with

Declares a small perky woman of uncommon good looks.

her.”

The concern upon Jack’s face shows need.

Laughs the man “She got too much attention!”

“I’m Bessie.“ She nods.

“You have more than one wife…I mean how come you have wives?”

“Jack! Millie is helping your mother finish the bread. Taters are pealed and boiling.”

William cannot restrain his curiosity.

The energetic lady declares.

Both men sit and share the cleaning of large fowls.

“After all these years you’d think the man could tell his own wives apart.” She tells

“I married two girls…that’s all.” States the jolly man.

William.

“At the same time?” The boy is confounded.

The boy stands to attention to greet her.

“Yep!” Nods Jack.

109

110

“You must be one of the militia. I hate when them natives get angry and begin trouble.

She smiles at the boy with a curtsy.

There’s plenty of land and food for everyone. Are you in Virginia long?”

At the arrival of both wives Jack disappears.

“Just got off the ship this morning!” William answers.

“Jack is gone!” Announces Bessie.

“Well you’re probably not married as yet! Plenty of women to be had…too many

“Back to the still I expects.” Responds Millie.

really… not enough men as it is let alone when a war is starting to take them what’s

William takes a comfortable seat to observe.

available away.”

The girls begin to chatter without further notice given to their new companion.

She is in a bother over the present circumstances.

“You know that still needs constant tending”. Mille reminds.

”Yes’m!” The boy interdicts.

“That moonshine needs constant tasting you mean” Quips Bessie.

Jack slides away to make busy elsewhere.

“You knew he drank when we married him.” Barbs Mille.

Bessie is much younger than Jack notes the lad.

“I didn’t know he produced the stuff by the gallons at a time.” Answers Bessie.

“I suppose you’re indentured. All the young men arriving are indentured these days.”

“Otherwise...”

The girl looks over the young man as she begins her work.

“It was your choice to marry Jack. He provides a good living… as good as any this side

“A good looking lad like you has to wait to take a wife!” Her head shakes in

of Williamsburg.” Mille defends.

dissatisfaction.

Bessie reflects. “If we didn’t marry Jack then we would be separated and living anywhere

“How the governor expects the population to increase naturally when all the boys have no

about the Virginia. We’d probably never see each other or our children.”

way to support themselves let alone a wife is beyond me.”

This topic brings much comfort to the two girls.

As the hot fat from the cooking chickens drips into the fires, the smell of preparing fowl

Their mood turns to tenderness.

reaches about the homestead.

“We’ve had beautiful children with Jack.” Nods Mille emphatically. “They are all alive

The band of visitors stirs in anticipation of a hot meal.

and well.”

Momentarily a second woman approaches to tend the second spit.

“Yes! Sarah Bolton married that Hess boy from Georgetown. All three of her babies died

She is the identical twin of Bessie.

before their second year.”

“Mille this is William from the Militia. He’s not married. He is indentured.”

The two ladies’ looks are troubled.

The second lady is a bit shy.

“Her husband turned to drink. The poor thing.” Comments Mille.

111

112

“I hear he doesn’t pay any attention to her anymore. She lives without any love or

“Still does!” Comments Bessie. ”These birds need to cook a spell longer, than have Jack

affection.” Bessie testifies.

bring’em out to the front.”

They look to each other with grins of shared knowing.

The ladies depart to attend further duties in the kitchen.

“We don’t have that problem.” Laughs Mille ”That moonshine has some benefit.”

Jack returns.

The two giggle girlishly.

“Them was the wives. Fine and as handsome women as can be had. Intelligent too!”

Mille eyes the sedate William. “We came to Virginia when we was a bit younger then

“How came you to marry both?” William is now a friend.

yourself.”

“Took to Mille right away. Bessie is a bit hard and quick to anger. Mille just sobs when

“We was indentured like you.” Bessie adds. “Our mother sold us off when we was

she is hurt. Both are honest good girls.” Assures Jack.

thirteen. Too expensive too keep I suppose.”

“Got to know them in Georgetown.”

“Miss your family?” Asks William.

Jack states casually. “Just told Millie I’d marry her on the moment if she had a notion.”

The girl’s frivolity fails.

“Just like that?”

“Don’t remember too much anymore. Our father died when we was very young.

“No need for a band and a parade William, just the truth meant and given straight out.”

Remember mother!” Bessie tells.

“What did Mille say?”

“I see her looks in some our young ones.” Millie acknowledges.

“She said she would but her sister would have to agree. Bessie said I had to marry both of

“Don’t do to think on those things we can’t change.” The pain shows in the expression of

them or none. Here we are!”

the ladies.

“What’s it like to have more than one wife?”

“Where did you work…I mean how did you live when you got here?” William quizzes.

Jack smiles. “They be a lot of fun with them two as long as I know when to get out of

“Went to work the same day we arrived in that Blackthorn Inn at the Georgetown dock.”

they way.”

Bessie informs.

In a short time the birds are done and the women are setting a large table outside for the

“Hated it!” Mille adds.

men folk.

“The owners were decent but them sailors kept gabbing at us all day!”

When the cooked birds arrive the soldiers fill their plates for a late afternoon meal.

“Jack was always a gentleman…treated us like ladies.” Mille tells.

Henry and Vestal sit in rockers upon the porch. Jack’s wives and children sit upon the porch steps.

113

114

As soon as all have been served Jack stands before the group. He looks to his father.

The ladies descend with a large bottle of moonshine.

Howard nods permission to his son.

“Jack that was quite a commanding song of grace.” Acknowledges William.

Jack chest swells in a deep breath.

Jack’s eyes yet smile but sadness taints his expression.

In a glorious tenor’s voice he commences to sing.

“I sang so’s God would have to look down and see my father.”

“Our father who art in heaven…

Jack bows his head.” My father is dying. We’ll lose him soon. His breathing falters more

Gives us this day our daily bread…

and more.”

And forgive us our trespasses…”

“I’m sorry for your sadness Jack.” William attempts to console.

The celestial sound fills the heart, swells the spirit, and holds the attention of all.

“My mother is devoted to father. She won’t live long after he’s gone. Her heart won’t

The men of the militia bow their heads and stay their appetites.

leave him.”

Mothers embrace their children.

This pain is too much for young William.

Babes squirm into positions of maternal comfort.

He chokes.

Vestal’s hands rise toward heaven.

No words come.

Howard’s hands fold to his temples’ sides as his eyes lift upward.

“My parents have brought heaven here to us by their songs and prayers. God has been

The power of Jack’s voice fills the air.

with us all the days through the sharing my parent’s belief.” Jack comments.

The ground reverberates with the singer’s unbridled fervor.

William is comforted.

Never has any who visits here heard such a powerful and stirring sound.

“We sing the gospel as often as we may. It pleases my father.”

William feels the presence of the Lord.

“Won’t your life, your home be darker and lonelier when he’s…they are gone?” Asks

All are grateful, inspired, and hungry.

William.

The fest is enjoyed and the food consumed with vigor.

“They’ll be in heaven and heaven will be here as we sing God’s praise. No! Howard and

Much laughter is shared.

Vestal go to their future but their love remains.”

“In conclusion gentlemen.”

The smile upon Jacks’ face is not humor it is love and goodness decides William.

Howard speaks. “In appreciation for your service to our homes, we offer you a drink of the pure.”

115

116

~~~~~

“I have never been a proper mother to you…please forgive me!” The piteous condition of her mistress is in contrast to the woman’s autocratic nature. Elisa feelings of concern are genuine.

Colonel Chuchwater had departed the Scorpion at once with the Royal Marine

Elisa has never regarded Lady Churchwater in a maternal way.

Detachment.

“I have always wanted the best for us and for you.” Tears fill the lady’s eyes. “There will

He is to meet with the Military’s Office of Adjutants General just east of Williamsburg.

be no one…we shall be left alone now.”

Here his rank is to be reactivated and the details of his command presented.

This expression of dependency by Lady Churchwater on her husband is unexpected.

The remaining Chuchwater Party was dispatched under the Governor’s Escort to

Elisa senses the want by Lady Churchwater to be comforted.

Williamsburg.

The young girl shares the desire to be held.

Lady Churchwater is much disorientated.

Her arms enfold the pale woman.

She is weak and faint during the rapid travel of the day.

“We shall pray for the Colonel’s safe return.”

Elisa attends her constantly.

The older woman warms to the attention.

It is nearly sun set when their coach arrives to Williamsburg.

“Thank you for caring…I have not earned your compassion.”

Suitable apartments have been made ready within the Governor’s compound.

Elisa lovingly kisses lady Churchwater’s forehead.

Lady Churchwater requires substantial assistance to make way into the temporary

“We are family!” She whispers.

quarters.

The woman’s hands bind Elisa arms to her. “I cannot live with out the Colonel.”

Miss Stewart and her maid place the stricken lady immediately to rest in bed.

“Would you like to share your feelings?” Elisa invites.

“Elisa.” Moans Lady Churchwater. “I am dying!”

Her Ladyship’s breath is unsteady and words do not pass easily.

Her words are faint.

Her heart searches for relief.

“I shall not leave your side.” Promises Elisa whose hand tenderly caress.

“We were so young. He was a junior officer…so handsome and dashing. We were

“I know the Colonel will be killed by the savages.” Her Ladyship’s eyes close in agony.

introduced at a family social.”

Elisa cannot answer.

Elisa offers her a glass of water.

The bravery of the Colonel has dispelled any remnant of disregard.

The woman’s lips are chapped from fever.

117

118

She swallows much.

~~~~~

“My Aunt Amelia was very fashionable. Her husband manufactured goods for the military. Her home was always visited by officials from the government.” Miss Stewart listens patiently.

Colonel Churchwater has arrived at the military’s head quarters.

“I was just of age…never before had a man paid attention to me as a woman. It was

He is invited to a meeting of the commanding officers.

shameful! I showed myself at his every turn. I desired his attention.”

Major General William Stuben and his staff are to brief Sir Martin Taylor, Governor of

Elisa understands.

Virginia.

“My Aunt sent me to fetch her eye glasses. He followed me from the room.” Her

“Colonel Churchwater!”

emotions choke.

General Stuben greets. “It has been some time since we last served together.”

Elisa waits.

“Good to see you Stubie.” Returns the Colonel.

Lady Churchwater assumes the person of a young woman.

The Governor nods in recognition. “Do we have a plan?”

“I came to pass a wine closet. I entered.” Her voice breaks.

The assembly takes seat about a large table covered in maps.

Elisa squeezes the woman’s shoulders.

“Can you assess the situation up to the present?” The Governor asks.

“He followed me…I let him…I closed the door behind him.” She confesses.

General Stuben stands.

Elisa blushes.

“Chief Chaupaug of the Cherokee has long been a source of trouble to the colony and to

“I forced myself against him. He kissed me.” She sighs.

his indigenous neighbors. He has been conducting raids in the vicinity near his

Elisa sighs.

encampment for the past several months. More recently he has been sending war parties

“He is a good man. His love has never left me…never!”

deeper into the colonial lands. He must be stopped.”

Elisa thoughts return to William.

“How many Cherokee in these parties and what sort of trouble is the bloke causing?”

She aches.

Interrupts the Colonel.

Lady Churchwater sleeps.

“A handful of braves at first, occasionally stealing the one cow or pig…just being a nuisance at first. The number of renegades has increased to a few score that are burning

119

120

property, destroying any animal that comes across their path and in greater frequency.

“Chief Chaupaug’s village sits in the upper part of a deep valley in the foothills here.”

They are stealing arms as well.”

The general’s sword points again to the map.

“Blood shed?” Asks the Colonel.

“The militia of 800 strong will advance before the cannonade and cavalry of some 200

“Not as yet but the colonials are becoming frightened. They are mustering arms. A

hundred strong into the mouth of this valley. Our flanks will close to seal the enemy

confrontation is inevitable.” Responds the general.

within.”

“This sort of animosity will interfere with the Crown’s wish for the immediate expansion

“You will confine the brute under arms.” Acknowledges the colonel.

of the colony. The economic growth of Virginia is desired by the directive of the

“If he fights he must face our cannon and horse. If he runs then the infantry will cut him

Throne.” Details the governor.

down.” The general pauses.

“Our plan gentleman is quite simple. We shall demonstrate before the home of this rabble

“As soon as the enemy postures we engage. There will be no quarter given. We shall

with overwhelming force. If he wants to fight then we shall devastate his number. Drive

purge the country of this menace once and for all.”

the remnants of his people into the mountains. Divide his territory between his neighbors

“When do you take to the field?” Quizzes the governor.

who I might add are obedient to the Crown and support our cause.”

“The militia is all but complete. We have awaited a capable office to lead them.“

“What are their numbers?’ Asks the Colonel.

The general looks to the Colonel.

“They will put between 350 to 500 warriors in the field.”

”The command is yours if you wish?”

“Our numbers?”

“How are we to be armed?” Asks the Colonel.

“Some 600 hundred regulars and about 800 militia.”

“Nearly 600 hundred muskets the rest with pike and ax.”

“Seems to be no difficulty to enforce our will?” Reasons the Colonel.

“What are our orders precisely?”

“Chief Chaupaug is a cunning and capable leader. It could be a bit of a ruff go colonel.”

“Advance under the command of Captain Symers. Establish a fortified perimeter at the

Responds the general.

base of Chaupaug’s valley and hold. Support the cavalry and cannon.” The general is

“When do you proceed”’ Ask the governor.

explicit.

“Advanced infantry is already in the field.” The general points to the flanking positions

“Are we to charge?”

upon a map.

“No you will defend the frontier of the colony at all costs. Forward action is by the

“Two regiments of light infantry form our edges.”

regulars and will be undertaken at the discretion of Symers.” Orders the general.

121

122

“Reserves?” The Colonel questions.

“I shall see to it personally that his debt to the Crown is forgiven at the conclusion of this

“You may organize your command as you need. There will be no other forces

campaign. He shall be a free man upon the militia’s return.”

dispatched.” The terms are final. “I am ready general to serve!” Confirms the Colonel. “When do you want my command in the field?”

~~~~~

“You leave by first light!” “March time?” “You will arrive near the frontier at day’s end tomorrow and by the middle of the second

“Cathy! Please return to the downstairs and inquire about a serving of warm chicken

day you shall be approaching Chaupaug’s position.”

soup. Lady Churchwater will need sustenance when she awakes.” Elisa orders.

After the departure of the Colonel, the general speaks privately.

“I’ll find the kitchen with my noise and prepare the dish myself if necessary!” Sparks the

“Churchwater old boy how is her ladyship?”

maid.

“The woman is a strong as iron. She has high hope for the New World. Obtained a Royal

Sometime after the maid’s departure a large commotion arrives outside to the door to the

Grant for us. Quite the ideal wife I say.”

Chuchwater’s apartment.

“After this campaign the governor will give you choice in the land to be appointed.”

A large well-dressed woman enters.

“Her ladyship will be most appreciative. She is devoted to her ward.”

A train of servants all of whom carry trays burdened with food, beverage, flowers, and

“You must have her over…after you have settled your affairs.”

favors follows her.

The general is most confident in the Colonel’s ability.

“Here!”

“Do you have any personal request before you march?”

The full-bodied woman points to where the hot food is to be placed.

“There is a chap from my ship that served as our steward. A first class gentleman named

“Where is Lady Churchwater?”

Thomas McCrady. I wish him to serve as my personal attaché.”

The enormously commanding woman overpowers the young Elisa.

“Is he indentured?”

Elisa’s hand lifts to show the door to the lady’s room.

“Yes general but he is most loyal and devoted.”

The person of charge indicates for the two women holding towels and bowls to assume their duties.

123

124

“These are my nurses. They shall see to the needs of your governess through the night!

“I’ll have my surgeon visit her first thing in the morning. She’ll be up and about in a day

You my dear need food and rest.”

or so I’m sure.”

Elisa welcomes this relief.

The diners enjoy fresh roasted turkey with gravy served with boiled sweet potatoes.

The maid Cathy returns with empty hands..

Onion soup with croutons and slices of cheese are enjoyed.

The invader’s eyes direct Cathy to be seated.

Darlene has personally chosen all dinning items to be agreeable with digestions just

“You too!”

arrived from the hardships of the sea.

Her hands steer the shoulders of the young Elisa to the serving table.

The appetites of the two guests soar with the wholesome goodness of the meal.

Immediately servants present and dispense sumptuous morsels of dinner for the travelers’

Darlene slices and portions.

repast.

She serves her guests’ bread and directs clearance of debris by her standing attendants.

“I am Miss Taylor, daughter to the Governor.”

“Tomorrow you shall enjoy a morning meal in your apartment as well. The doctor shall

The shapely woman is some years older than Elisa.

assure you of her Ladyship’s care. Once you are comfortable we shall have a visit.”

“Call me Darlene.”

Darlene inspects the response of her guests to their supper.

The hostess pours a ruby wine for Elisa and her maid. “

She is satisfied.

This is made locally from rhubarb. It is delicious and easy on the digestion.”

“Tomorrow night the governor will sponsor a small social. Music, dance, 100 or so

Elisa is yet unable to respond.

guests from the best families…just local folk. We shall take this opportunity for your

Darlene’s presence is too controlling.

introduction to our society here Miss Stewart.”

The aura of the governor’s daughter enlivens the room.

The excitable woman is bubbling.

Her personality is endearing.

“We have never entertained anyone so close to inheriting the Crown.”

The travelers are eager to comply with her wishes.

The personal baggage from the ship has been misdirected.

“Now do not fret over her Ladyship! Many have such a response to a long sea

The look of forlorn by Elisa is noticed.

voyage…especially when it’s a might ruff.”

“Fear not! I have loads of gowns about the manor. We shall find something perfect for

Elisa relaxes for the first time since William has marched off to war.

you…from my earlier years.” Darlene laughs. This night is long and restful.

125

126

A lavish breakfast of fresh fruit, eggs, fried meats, and scones is enjoyed at the Church

“Too many! The New World is too new for most woman of society. They return to

water’s apartment.

Europe before long. There are more proper bachelors than available lady’s hands for

The surgeon arrives just as Lady Churchwater awakens.

marriage. You shall have your choice!”

In the following moments Miss Taylor arrives as well.

The surgeon arrives from his examination of Lady Churchwater.

“Miss Stewart you are absolutely beautiful!” Darlene views the refreshed young girl.

“Miss Taylor! Her Ladyship needs to rest. The voyage has been very hard for her.”

“You are very kind and generous.” Replies the ward.

“How is my governess?” Asks Elisa.

“If you please, you and I shall make plans for this evening. I want your appearance at the

“The woman will recover…however her heart is not a sound as it should be. Perhaps it

ball this night to be special.” The enthusiasm of the woman is unbounded.

has never been quite so.”

“This night will be a high point of the year!”

Elisa is shocked.

“Is there some holiday for cause of tonight’s gathering?” Elisa questions.

The tenacity of Lady Churchwater does not agree with a frail condition.

“Oh, No!”

“Is it serious?” The girl pleads.

The curvaceous woman stammers. “I love to dance…don’t you? Father allows me once a

“Not necessarily! However, I must advise that her condition will require sedate living.

month to arrange an evening of festivity.”

Any undo stress, any physical hardship can bring dire consequences. I should not have

Darlene swirls in demonstration.

advised her of this sea voyage that she has just undertaken.”

Elisa is thrilled. “Who will be here?”

The man shakes his head in displeasure.

“All of father’s friends and their families. My friends of course…you will love all the

Elisa is without words.

girls, and loads of bachelors!”

“Can the woman get along?” Darlene interrupts.

Darlene promises.

“Yes with restrictions of no excess in food, drink, labor, or worry. She will do quite well

The appeal of the high social event sweeps Elisa into joyous anticipation.

in such circumstances.”

“Father is determined to have me married but I simply can’t take the notion serious.

“There it is then! Her Ladyship will simply have to enjoy herself!” Darlene is reassured.

Marriage seems so bothersome at present.” Darlene informs.

“That’s precisely what we do here in the colony!”

“Are there many young men?”

Elisa smiles with her hostess at the good prospects. Elisa and Darlene escort the physician to his departure.

127

128

Aside the circular entrance foyer is the access into a large rectangular ballroom.

“Let’s lift this a bit off the shoulders but not to uncover the entire neckline.“

It is an ornate room with a high ceiling.

Elisa’s eyes enlarge as they lift to read Darlene’s thoughts.

The exterior wall contains a series of floor length doorways that open to give access to

“Augustus! Mirror hurry!”

outdoor balconies.

Darlene’s operatic voice rings through the halls.

Small tables and chairs circumvent the main floor permitting a grand central area for

A small servant scurries with a large round mirror in hand.

promenade.

“This is a more mature look but it permits just a bit of naiveté in your profile.”

“It’s beautiful!”

Elisa agrees. “I like it!” Her smile confirms the future position of her locks.

Exclaims Elisa as she inspects the room’s panorama.

“You are tall…flat shoes are a must. “Darlene ponders.

“Father spent substantial sums to replicate his favorite hall from the Royal Palace. He

“Theses should be patent leather, as you dress will not meet the floor. I shall have the

wishes all visitors to share a sense of being an important part of the Realm.”

servants collect several pairs for your choice.”

Darlene’s musical voice echoes among the walls.

Elisa looks to her feet. “I have long narrow feet!”

Elisa’s eyes perk at the quality of the sound in the room.

“I shall send one of your shoes to the local shoemaker.

“This room is designed for excellence of acoustics. The music here is divine. Everyone

We shall have a proper pair for dancing if we have to have a pair made.” Darlene

dances! You’ll love every moment.”

trumpets.

Darlene twirls with arms raised in expectation.

“We have one serious problem…your figure…it’s perfect. There is no dress that will hide

“I haven’t really been to any dances.” Elisa confesses.

all this perfection. So we must choose what if any lines are to be shaded.”

“I do know how to dance however…with my nanny.”

Darlene has never undertaken such a task.

Darlene is considerate.

The young ward slides her hands over her waist and hips in self-measure.

“We shall have you start with some of the more senior less rambunctious male partners”

“If we go a size larger than you actually wear but gather the waist just a tad you will be

Elisa is reassured.

seen as a woman but the goddess will remain covered…for now!” Darlene decides.

“Well we need to decide upon your dress.” Darlene eyes pass over the girl.

“I love blue…an azure color. A plain dress that is sharp in line but delicate in

“You’re too beautiful! The men will give you no peace and all the women will hate you if

composition. No ribbons or frills.” Elisa requests.

we reveal all at once.” Darlene’s hands fold about the girl’s hair.

129

130

“Augustus! Send for our dressmakers. Have them bring all their blue fabrics and lot’s of

“Let this evening be free. Welcome the company that is to arrive, and then laugh, dance,

help. We shall have this woman fitted and stitched by dinner.”

and live. There is no wrong in having enjoyment and making friends. There will be men

Darlene is consumed by her assignment.

from the government, the military, landowners, solicitors, and from every level of

Go at once Augustus without delay.”

importance. There shall be several of our station that you must meet.”

“Where will the musicians play?” Elisa asks.

“I promised I’d wait for him Darlene.” Her heart is not free.

“There at the far end.” Darlene points.

Darlene knows of first love and its lasting imprint to one’s soul.

“The smokers will keep near the doors…mostly the men. The women assemble on the

“Come let’s see what the kitchen is to prepare for refreshment for this evening.”

opposite side.”

Darlene’s arm holds the child’s waist as they walk away.

Darlene again notes Elisa’s distant view when men are mentioned. “Did you leave a man behind?” “No.” States Elisa sadly.

~~~~~

“You met a man on the ship?” Darlene surmises. Elisa nods affirmatively. “A wonderful boy from Dublin.” “He must be indentured!” Darlene barks in surprise.

The morning in the military compound is busy.

“Yes, I suppose.”

Troops have been fed and begin to muster.

“Oh everyone has a ship board romance! They rarely last. Where is he now?”

Arms and weapons are being dispersed.

“He’s gone off with the militia as soon as we landed.” Her words are forlorn.

Transport animals are gathering and being harnessed.

Darlene realizes the passion the girl holds for the man.

“It seems ironic to me that we haven’t been in the New World an entire day and we are

“Sometimes such beginnings last. You are of Royal Stock! This man may find another

marching off to war for the English.” Thomas notes.

woman in his own station before you will ever see him again.”

“Aye lad! There’s fate for ye.” Pierre replies.

Her words are not kind but realistic.

“Why us? Why not a couple of other lads?” Thomas complains.

Elisa has difficulty to forget.

“Better we not be the few that may die tomorrow or in the next week.” Pierre suggests. “Have you fought before?” Asks William.

131

132

“Aye! On land and sea. It comes with being a subject of the Crown…any crown.”

“We are going to fight savages not Imperial forces! The orders stand! We leave within

Answers the carpenter.

the hour.” The captain departs with distain.

“Have you killed a man?” Asks William.

“We shall gather several handfuls of militia to serve as outward elements on our flanks.

“Aye! That be the job we be shipping out for.” Pierre hands muskets to the Dublin pair.

Groups of five at the forward are to advanced to the sides at 100 paces with muskets and

“Is it easy…to kill?” Wonders William.

swords.” Pierre is informed.

“Not at all! It’s easier than dying that be for sure.”

The Colonel will try to secure his detachment despite the poor judgment of his field

“Sgt Pierre!” Interrupts the scout.

commander.

“The Colonel wants you to report.”

“Them savages will be watching us as soon as we depart this here compound Colonel.”

Colonel Churchwater and Captain Symers are planning the forced march that is soon to

Informs the scout. “Old Chaupaug is a gifted leader.”

begin.

“You know the man?” Asks the Colonel.

“Colonel your militia will lead the advance, with cannon, and horse to follow.” Orders

“Visited his camp many times.” Answers the scout.

the captain.

“Mr. Pierre you maintain the lead and continuously push small squads from there to stand

“Mr. Banks scouts out on the point.”

post out on our edges until the column passes then they will rejoin the main column at the

“Captain the militia will be exposed without horse escort on our flanks.” The Colonel

rear.” The Colonel continues.

protests.

“Just like tiny skips that circle the main ship in a narrow channel at sea.” Suggests Mr.

“Colonel our orders are to protect the Crown’s interests and property. The militia is the

Pierre.

most expendable element in this action. The Crown can easily replace large numbers

“Excellent! I shall ride the exterior perimeter in a clockwise circle. Mr. Pierre! Disperse

from this rank. Cannon and regular troops are too valuable to waste.” Sneers the captain.

the first squads as soon as the brigade is fully in the field. Have them report any

“Do you realize that if we are separated the protection we offer for your regulars will be

suspicious sightings directly to me as I pass.” The Colonel agrees.

gone? “ The Colonel is in disbelief.

“You’ll be on your own and seriously exposed Colonel.” Warns the scout.

“The regular troops will be over exposed and could easily be routed!”

The Colonel nods in confirmation.

The colonel continues.

“We can’t have the enemy cut our column! This is our only recourse.”

133

134

“Mr. Banks scouts forward. Keep me appraised of the terrain well before there’s any

“I can purchase as much drink as you lad…or any other man what be indentured here.”

change!” The Colonel is determined.

Informs Hovie.

The march of the colonial force commences.

“You still indentured?” Asks Thomas.

The men stride casually along a well-used road toward the west.

“Nope! But becoming a free man don’t entitle one to cash. I’m free but work in exchange

Pipe and drum keep cadence at the rear of the column.

for food and a warm bed.”

“Thomas! William! You two stay together and just behind me.” Orders Sgt. Pierre.

“That’s the same as being indentured!” Thomas is distraught.

”If any fighting begins, then get to Colonel’s side at once. Keep your muskets powdered

“Yes but I can move about freely, here and there wherever I choose to go.” The small

and an eye on the Colonel’s position at all times.”

man is lively afoot.

“Will we be attacked?” Asks William.

“Been all over the colony?” Thomas questions.

“If we knew that an army were coming to make war on our homes we be taking out after

“Been everywhere more than once …more than twice. Like the open lands the most. Trap

them right off.” Answers the sergeant.

in the fall and winter mostly. Critters don’t move in daylight. They prefer the night. Get

“They’ll find the right place and ambush us.” A small older man marching just behind the

all the drink I need then.”

pair states.

“Where do you find lots of city folks and women?” Thomas plans.

“You’ve fought the natives before?” Ask Thomas.

“Richmond up to the northeast, it’s as big as some places in Europe nowadays.” Hovie

“I’m Hovie Skaggs. Been trapping these parts from the nearly sixty years. Fought one

obliges.

indigenous nation or t’other at some time.”

“There be many free men what move about looking for work?” Questions William.

The man states with a pipe in his mouth.

“The roads be mighty busy these days. The economy of the colony has never been better.

The man speaks through his empty gums.

That be why the Crown wants more taxes. Folks, wagons of all kinds coming and going.

“How come you’re fighting now?” Thomas is mystified.

It’s easy to hitch a ride anywheres.” Hovie adds. “Come down a few days ago to sign on

“Get free grog…two pints every day after we make camp.” The old man smacks his lips

for the grog.”

in delightful expectation.

“No one questions you when you’re traveling?” Thomas is hopeful.

“Can’t you buy your own?” Asks William.

“Nah! Stay out of trouble and folks leave well enough alone.” Replies the older man. “Indentures run off ever?” Thomas continues.

135

136

“All the time but there’s plenty more coming to take their place.”

“Catch a run away from the militia with a musket…they’ll hang for sure! There’s always

“What happens to an indentured if he gets caught after running away?” William asks.

a regular unit in the rear to shoot deserters. Only a fool tries to sneak out of the militia

“They send him back and will lock him up at night for a spell. He might get a beating, but

cause the regulars do most of the heavy fighting.”

no one wants to lose their investment so it’s not a serious hurting.”

“How about them Cherokee women?” Thomas’ plans are laid to rest.

Hovie remarks. “Been caught and whipped a few times in my day.”

“Fine healthy women what can carry a baby and pack a heavy load over a mountain,

“What about a wife Hovie?” Wonders William.

travel day and night, and fight damn near like a man when they have to.” Hovie respects

“Had a few but them women don’t want to wonder any. Work is all they think about.

these natives.

They hate grog!”

“Friend married a Cherokee woman back a time ago. Had five sons…all run off to

“Children?” Continues William.

become wild. Them boys of his just loved being free in the wilderness. Civilization didn’t

“Some but none have any respect for their dad...better off without me I guess.”

keep a one of them!”

The small vagabond shows no regret.

“You ever have a native wife?” Asks William.

“You know much about these natives we are after?” Thomas is inspired by the tramp.

“Sure…a pretty little girl half my age…good worker.” Replies the little tramp.

“The Cherokee is an honorable man easy going and good-natured. They don’t hold with

“Well! What happened to her?” William wonders.

folks bothering their privacy. They are mighty fierce warriors. All the other tribes here

“She got to like my grog and began to drink more than me…had to send her back to her

abouts are afeared to make war with’em.”

people. Can’t afford a drunk!”

“You fought Cherokee?” William asks.

The Dublin pair laughs uncontrollably with the irony.

“Fought in every major action of the militia for over thirty years now. Cherokee make a tough fight…tougher than them young regular officers can imagine. Can’t make no mistake when fighting Cherokee.” Hovie advises.

~~~~~

“What happens if someone from the militia gets caught running off?” Thomas’ mind is still affected. Governor Taylor arrives at his residence midday. “Hello father!” Calls Darlene as her father enters.

137

138

“Missy…your evening maybe a little tainted.” Hugs are exchanged.

Elisa has taken to her new homeland.

“The army is underfoot to face down the Cherokee.”

Below two small girls carry a basket.

“The army is always underfoot. The evening is tainted cause it taint for fighting it’s for

They approach a virile young man busy at planting,

dancing.” The effervescent woman laughs.

The older boy eagerly accepts the parcel presented to him by the pair.

“Father this is Miss Stewart, ward of the Churchwaters.” Darlene introduces.

His lunch has arrived.

“I knew your father and his father quite well. Splendid! It does Virginia proud to have

The two girls are enamored by the good looks of the lad.

more royal blood to mingle here.”

They have taken refuge near the balcony and in a chosen place where the boy keeps full

The handsome politician mesmerizes Miss Stewart.

view of their presence.

She curtsies politely.

The taller girl speaks.

“We shall have a meeting this afternoon with all the Royal Grant holders. I know Colonel

“We best get back to the kitchen and continue our deliveries.”

Churchwater is heading the militia under present circumstance.”

The shorter girl is intent on being seen by the lad.

“Her Ladyship is recovering from a difficult voyage and is not disposed for boring

She makes a comment.

speeches.” Darlene interrupts.

“I think we best be sure that Albert finishes his lunch first.”

“Well miss Stewart you shall have to represent your family. Just a formality!”

“I wonder why!” The taller sings with sarcasm.

The governor sends a warm smile. “Just after lunch in the main library.”

“I just think…I wonder why you’re face is so ugly!” The short one’s adolescent feeling

Elisa strolls the balcony of the main floor that overlooks the gardens.

has been hurt.

Much activity is found as the gardens are much prized and serve as a visual presence of

“I wonder why your mother is!” Barbs the taller adolescent.

the Crown’s representation.

“I wonder why you’re family is!” Stings the shorter.

Men and women are busy at pruning and planting.

Elisa enjoys full audience to this spat.

Small handcarts burdened with nature’s parts are being pulled about.

The needs of the two younger girls are not distant to Elisa.

Water stored in barrels are drawn by horse to remove dry conditions where noticed.

Albert has moved off to find shade and lunch.

The pleasantness of life about her, the loveliness of nature before her, and the goodness

As soon as the girls realize the man of their interest has abandoned all watch, they

of the people who attend her, brings Elisa’s senses to full elation.

recover.

139

140

The two skip away pleased.

Hot tea and lemonade are placed at their table.

The laughter from nearby on the balcony awakens Elsa to another’s presence.

Half a fried chicken is served with a light cheese sauce.

An older woman of fine figure, bright red hair and ordinary looks has captured the

Oven fresh bake bread provides the dominant aroma to the meal.

juvenile debate.

A fruit cup is offered for desert.

“I remember all so well my years at that age.” The red headed woman approaches.

“Tell me Miss Stewart why the New World?” The Duchess pours tea.

“Duchess of Leeds!” She introduces.

“Elisa, please!” The young lady invites.

The older woman’s head tilts formally. “Cynthia Clawsons to my friends.”

“Elisa whatever inspired your arrival here in Virginia?”

This title is familiar to Elisa.

The girl is hesitant to reply.

She curtsies. “Elisa Stewart, the ward of Colonel and Mrs. Churchwater.”

“Don’t be shy…I can keep secrets. I am here to get away from the Duchy of Leeds.”

“Ah yes!”

The red head provides a warm smile. “I was a nanny to the house of Leeds. When the

The Duchess inspects the girl. ”You have claim I understand to the throne?”

original Duchess passed away I was left in the house with the children.”

Elisa smiles.

Distress shows on the older woman’s face.

“It would take an enormous calamity upon England for a claim such as mine to be

Elisa is secretly amused and relieved at the commonness of the Duchess.

realized.”

“My husband…the Duke…made his appeal for our marriage such that I could not resist. I

“I fear such calamity would fall only upon one as lovely as you. Royalty can be

never wanted to be a Duchess!”

loathsome particularity if you are the queen.”

“Where is your Duke now?”

“Do you not have claim to the Crown as well?” Elisa solicits.

“Dead! He was very much older in years. He had a wonderful life and I was a good

“My husband…not myself…I carry no royal blood.” Replies the Duchess.

loving wife. A bit of a loss as a Duchess mind you!”

“Let us be as wise as Albert below and take our lunch together.”

“So you are in Virginia because?” Elisa wonders.

The day is warm.

“To find a husband!”

The breezes are gentle and the fragrances from the gardens arrive with delight.

Elisa is shocked.

The ladies have luncheon served upon the terrace.

More anguish shows upon the mature woman.

A garden salad is served with a delicate red lettuce, fresh sliced vegetables.

141

142

“I don’t want any more Dukes…just a regular healthy male to love me as I have always

“Everyone who ventures to this New World is here to improve their life. The want of a

wanted.”

fortune is no shame.” Cynthia offers.

Desperation replaces the Duchess expression.

“Nor is the want of a loving man with whom to share that fortune.” Elisa confirms.

“What of England? No such men there?”

The flash in the eye of the girl catches Cynthia’s attention.

“I want to rid myself of the Duchy. My husband’s children may have all their father’s

“You have a man in you’re heart!”

wealth with my best wishes. They are content with my decision.”

“Yes!” Confesses Elisa.

“Can’t you dump the Duchy and remain in England?”

“Who? Where? When?“ Cynthia has found the first sign of the treasure she seeks.

“No!” The red head lowers her voice.

“William…from my ship…just a few days ago.” Elisa beams.

“I took this Royal Grant to get away. As soon as I have my home every royal connection

“You where in his arms!”

will be erased. I want a man that will hold me and love me and make me feel like a

“Yes!” Elisa beams continue.

woman…not an official of the Royal Court.”

Both women sigh.

“You came her to get lost with your true love!” Elisa understands.

“Have you seen a suitable man as yet?” Elisa asks.

“Exactly…but I’m broke! I surrendered the Duchy and all the money that goes with it.”

Hesitation answers for Cynthia.

“Broke?”

“Who? Where? When?” Elisa demands.

“I have only the clothes in my luggage, and the stipend from the grant.”

Cynthia is fearful that her revelation may dispel her wishes.

Freedom shows upon the former Duchess.

She is obliged by womanly duty to divulge all.

“So how shall I address you?”

“Last night! Here!…” Serious faltering overtakes Cynthia.

“Cynthia…please…just Cynthia. My father was a tailor named Clawsons.”

“The governor!” Elisa conjectures. “He’s a widower!”

“We are going to be neighbors forever.” Laughs Elisa.

“He is so divine my knees shake in his presence. I can’t but look into his gorgeous eyes.

“So tell me! Why are you here?” Cynthia requests.

The sound of his voice has the heirs on the back of my neck standing up.”

“Money! My governess has spent most of the estate of my dead parents. They have used

The woman is delirious in her feeling about the man.

my royal lineage to receive a grant here in Virginia.” Elisa informs.

“Does he know?” “No! He hasn’t noticed me.” Cynthia is forlorn.

143

144

“Tonight! The dance will be your first opportunity. You must dance with him! I’ll see to

Elisa’s eyes bulge as this note.

it. Darlene is my friend she’ll arrange to have the governor request a musical promenade

Cynthia winks to Elisa.

with you.”

“The governor has never had any interest in another woman?” Cynthia cannot hold her

“Oh, Elisa if you only could. I need to know what kind of woman he fancies.” Cynthia’s

curiosity.

hopes swell.

“Never! I think that’s why father took this post in Virginia…just to forget!” Darlene is

“Indeed you shall!”

certain.

Elisa asks the servant to have Miss Darlene summoned to the table.

“Here one never hears singing like mother’s. The musical theaters in London often

Eagerly Darlene arrives and joins the women.

provide similar voices to her. Father is hurt by those distant reminiscent sounds.”

“Elisa, Cynthia! You two have meet. How wonderful!”

Elisa mutters quietly just to Cynthia.” Can you sing?”

“We were just talking about the dance.” Elisa instigates.

Cynthia nods yes.

“How exciting!” Cynthia adds

“Cynthia can sing!” Elisa interrupts.

“It is always a fun festive time for all. Everyone dances…even my father.”

“Oh! How lovely! Perhaps you’ll favor our guests tonight?” Darlene invites.

The ladies in attendance squirm at these comments.

“I not sure I have any thing prepared. It has been forever since I gave a recital.”

“Why has your father never remarried? He is so attractive!” Elisa is quick at the

Cynthia apologizes.

opportunity.

“Father would love to hear an occapela rendition of Softly He Comes. I have the music

“He loved my mother so much that I think he is afraid that he may never love another

for it somewhere.”

woman so well. He just is afraid to be less loving the second time.” Darlene confides.

Darlene requests.

“Tell us what your mother like? What kind of woman?” Elisa asks and nods to Cynthia.

“I know that hymn by heart! I shall be delighted. However it must be known that my

“Mother was so sweet so delicate. I am nothing like mother.”

voice is not in its best form!”

“What did she look like? Was she built like you?” Elisa closes.

Cynthia’s chances are improved.

“No I am like my father’s mother in build. Mother was…a red head…like Cynthia here.”

Her eyes send remark to Elisa.

Another positive nod is given from Elisa to Cynthia.

“I hope you father will like blue. My dress is to be azure tonight Darlene.” Elisa prods.

“Mother’s figure was…ah …much like Cynthia’s as well.”

145

146

“Yes father is fond of blue but he prefers pastels of beige, pinks and dull yellows. I like

“Ladies! Please be seated. This formality will take but a few minutes.”

floral, and strips, and bright patterns.”

There is a thin string of a man already placed.

Darlene glows with thoughts of her selections.

He is not young.

The completion of lunch brings Elisa and Cynthia to the business of the Royal Grants

He gives the appearance not of a lord but of an administrator.

within the Governor’s Library.

There are two empty seats near him. To these the governor directs the ladies.

“We must ready ourselves with business of the Grants with your father.” Elisa excuses.

“The Royal Grants presented her today are by generosity of the Crown. Each awarded are

“We must freshen.”

asked to sign an oath of loyalty to the Crown as well as a monetary promise to return

The two women move alone to their accommodations.

sums advanced as per your agreement signed at the Royal Ministry in London.”

“Do I have time to change my dress?” Cynthia asks.

States the handsome governor.

“We shall make time. Come I’ll help you.”

The greedy little man attempts a smile but a sneer is his best effort.

Elisa accompanies the Duchess to her suite.

Cynthia hears the sound of the governor’s voice. She is deep into rapture by the nearness to him. All other notions are presently suspended from her mind.

~~~~~

Elisa has not thought of William for over an hour. This is an apt moment to relive her escapade with him in the ship’s closet. “Miss Stewart! As the Colonel is upon active military campaign and you governess is ill.

The governor has set his office in the library.

You shall sign for your grant with my signature as witness.”

Here today the grantees are to sign their formal contract with the Colony of Virginia.

The document is placed be fore her.

Afterwards the fiduciary arrangements obliged under the Law of the Crown by the

“Duchess of Leeds!”

Colony of Virginia shall begin.

Cynthia hears and dreams.

Elisa and Cynthia enter the library together.

Elisa prods her with an elbow.

Cynthia wears an orchid dress that is calm in tone but flows sensuously.

“Yes! That would be me Governor…What is your first name please?” Cynthia uses her

Elisa notes her friend upon their entrance distracts the governor momentarily.

position.

147

148

“Martin…eh… yes… Duchess ….Martin but please do call me Trevor!”

be most severe. I advise each of you to consider all your options first then sign only after

The appropriate document is placed before the Duchess.

clear and considered thought.”

“Lord Earl of Cumberland!”

“Governor? How many grantees are there presently in the colony?” Elisa asks.

The governor looks to the piteous shaped little man.

“You are the first three to arrive. Additional grantees will arrive every few months until

“Sorry! I am Uriah Vance. The Earl will not be here.”

the Crown’s allotment is filled. The final umber is not yet decided but a dozen or so one

The wisp of a man hands a crumbled document to the governor.

might expect.”

“This is an order from the Office of the Royal Exchequer to deliver in my name all grants

“What of the impending war?” Elisa continues.

and properties awarded to the Lord Earl of Cumberland in the Colony of Virginia as

“The military expects the frontier to be stabilized and at peace within a week or two

lawful settlement of loans past due under the terms of the Crown’s Monetary Lending

maybe three at the absolute most.”

Polices.”

“Can we see the land contained within the grants?” Uriah pleads.

The governor is shocked.

The governor unfolds a large map.

“Times must be very hard back upon the continent.”

He points the western most edge of the colony’s boundaries.

“You shall find all is in order.” The shrew of a man cracks.

“We shall expand some tens miles to the west. Natural boundaries that provide sufficient

”The Solicitor General of the Colony must review and advise upon such terms, Mr.

water and land for farming, logging as well as other commercial needs will be

Vance. If all is in order your grant will be awarded. However this business is most

proportioned under each grant. I believe ten thousand acres per grant is to be a rough

unusual and it shall have to stay upon the return of the Solicitor General from Richmond

estimate. There will be some variance in the actual number but each grant is most

at the week’s end.”

generous is size. These boundaries are presently being surveyed. The awards will be

The small man is patient.

given upon the return of the militia to Williamsburg.”

“However, the signature upon this document places the grantee into the Crown’s debt.

Cynthia wonders how it shall feel to be in the governor’s arms tonight.

This is a very strict covenant. The terms are absolutely clear. This grant is an advance to

Will he like her cologne? She should have asked his daughter about his favorite

be retuned to the Crown. The consequence for failure to comply with the terms in the

fragrances.

grant shall be considered a direct offense to the character of the Crown. Punishment will

Elisa knows that she is expected to sign or her family faces ruin. “We shall sign presently.” Elisa invites a pen.

149

150

“Sign Duchess!” Elisa instructs

The principle designer circles the standing Elisa.

This is Cynthia’s last hope for a new life and true love.

A second shoe selection is provided. “Grandmother’s straps! This child is a sprite, a vision, and a prayer’s answer. Note an unsteady old witch to have her steps harnessed.”

~~~~~

The dressmaker is irate. “Give me delicate, divine, inspired footwear.” He pleads in desperation. The cobbler has but one last selection.

Darlene arrives to the Chruchwater’s suites at midafternoon.

“It’s all I have in her size.” The shoemaker says apologetically.

Three seamstresses and two dress fitters, and one shoe cobbler accompany her.

Into the dressmakers hand is placed a pair of low profile patent leather flats.

“Let’s get serious.” The effervescent Darlene chimes.

“Yes these will do nicely!” He calls as he dresses the girl’s feet.

“Elisa into your slip!”

Elisa is delighted with the comfort, lightweight, and shine of her new shoes.

Cynthia arrives with her two maid and several bottles of rosé wine. “I am here to advise

“You can run a horse race in those shoes and your feet will never tire!” Cynthia states as

and be entertained.”

her hands caress Elisa’s feet.

Cynthia has voyaged to enjoy. She yet holds a high station in society.

Darlene agrees. “Your dress will not be dishonored by these shoes.”

The raucous gathering calls Lady Churchwater from her bed.

Lady Churchwater eyes water with the beauty and attention being paid to Elisa.

She recognizes the Duchess of Leeds, and eagerly slumps into a chair to observe.

Her hopes are being realized.

The tall lean Elisa has the face and figure of a goddess.

“Now for the material!”

“Perfection!”

The giddy dressmaker bobs and swirls through the reams of materials at his disposal.

Announces the head dressmaker as he unravels his measuring tape.

“Ah ha!”

“Shoes!” He demands.

He announces as he produces a spool of azure blue cotton.

His assistant brings a dark pair of dress shoes forward and offers them.

“It’s my finest! Silk will not wear so well upon this heavenly frame.”

“Boots! These are boots for the army.” The first choice is dismissed with disdain.

The cloth is presented to Elisa.

“If only I had known what celestial form is to be found here.”

The Duchess and Darlene race to feel the fabric.

151

152

“So soft so light.” Darlene interrupts.

Chapter Four

“The color is perfect for you Elisa.” The Duchess decides. Elisa is excited by the hue of the blue material.

Sabers and Silk

“What pattern have you chosen?” Inquires the dressmaker. Darlene is still in thought. Elisa looks to her friends. “I have just the pattern.” One of Cynthia’s maids brings forth a book. “It is fashion from Paris. There is the dress style worn by the Royal Princess from Liechtenstein last summer at Buckingham. Her figure is identical to Elisa. Her dress was a smash!”

The column of the Virginia Militia has matched continuously through the day. It is mid afternoon. The movement under arms comes to a halt. The commander, Captain Smyers has pressed the advance. The horses need rest. Their saddles and coverlets are to be removed from the animals. Their front legs are tethered.

153

154

The mounts are to be watered and their coats brushed while the riding tackle is allowed to

“You do much bartering?” Asks Thomas.

dry.

“Most of my life.” Answerers the brawny scamp. “Bartered himself out of jail!” Hovie laughs.

The ranks of men will rest and take a bite of food.

“True enough!” Confirms the intruder smiling devilishly.

In a few hours the military force shall pass into the land of the Cherokee.

“This here be Clarence Green!” Hovie introduces. By evening a fortified camp is to be made from which the units will engage the Cherokee forces of Chief Chaupaug.

“You got into the militia to get out of prison?” Thomas continues. “Easy enough…fighting men are always in need!” Assures Hovie.

Small fires are now busy heating coffee and tea.

“You do much fighting Clarence?” Queries Thomas.

The men consume dry biscuits and jerky.

“Nearly none…but volunteered for every engagement of the militia what comes about.”

The brigade’s collection of horses and oxen are grazing.

“How comes Clarence?” Thomas persists.

There is no threat or sense of danger.

“The militia gets about real welcomed like…folks are comfortable and a body can have a

“How does a free man survive here?” Thomas asks.

good notion what’s about for trading. Like back to that singing fella’s home…they be an

“Get a trade! If you can learn.” Answers Hovie.

abundance of young hogs there!” Winks Clarence to Hovie.

“I never did well at schooling or difficult tasks.” Thomas replies.

“Couple of traders could make a fine profit getting some tasty pork back towards

“Not much to begin trapping and hunting…hides pay well enough for a fella to live by.”

Richmond.” Hovie adds.

More advice comes forth from the old beggar. “You want to get into trading Thomas? We three could do real fine after this here trip “I’m used to a town, a city large enough to get about without being noticed.” Thomas

with the militia.” Clarence asserts.

prefers. “All’s we have to do is make off once the heavy shooting commences.” “Bartering!” Announces another misfit man who has taken a seat nearby. “No body’s a watching then!” Confirms Hovie. “Three’ll get off easy sure enough.” “What would I barter?” Thomas questions. The Colonel is busy ensuring the safety of the column’s perimeter. “Goods, services, animals…anything folks wants that another has extra of.” He rides continuously encouraging the guard and correcting the misplaced sentry. The dirty lump of a man tells. William admires the dedication of the Colonel to the organization of the militiamen.

155

156

His eyes follow the Colonel.

“Stay low and out of sight! Look out behind! Can’t hear‘em but you can smell’em down

William moves afoot about the column to keep his musket ‘s range upon the Colonel as

wind. Don’t run. Crawl to cover…then you has a chance.”

ordered.

“You come to the new world indentured?” William asks.

“You aiming to shoot that officer out there on horse back… are you?”

“I be one of the few simple folks you’ll meet that did not! Came as a volunteered soldier. Just liked the land and all enough to stay.”

Myhre Banks directs to the young lad.

“Fought the natives much?”

“Nope! Shoot any that goes after him!” “Well them natives keep out of musket range. Once a body steps within the range of their

“Since day one that be nearly twenty years or so.”

bows there’s not much you’ll be able to do.” Banks informs.

Myhre answers. “Married me a Cherokee.”

“How can I know when the Colonel’s in danger?”

“Where’s home?” William wonders. “On the frontier. Cabin and kids in the woods not too far from here abouts.”

“Once he’s closer to the cover of trees and bushes than your rifle can reach…he’s in

“Why a native wife? If you don’t mind my asking?”

trouble!”

“Like them better than regular women. Like living in the forest. The way things are

“The ground’s open all about out there now!” William reports.

changing we’ll be making home a bit further west soon.” The Colonel is as safe as we be here. Take a seat lad! Rest! We’ll be on the march soon “How did you meet her? What made you think to marry?”

and heading into them hills off in the distance there.” Myhre points.

William searches to compare his feelings for Elisa.

William takes hold of a water jug and fills his thirst.

“Well! Back about eight years I was turkey hunting at the edge of the Cherokee Nation.

“Never been to a war…or a real fight before.” He states nervously.

Got some big gobblers in this part of Virginia.” Myhre notes. “Well fighting natives is different. They likes to not be seen. A native will stalk you like an animal and come after you from ambush.” Myhre details.

“Them natives uses every part of a turkey…bones and all.” Ace Allison inserts. “Ace this be William just from the continent.”

“How do you fight them then?” William puzzles.

Points Myhre. “Ace be a scout as well.” The two Dubliners await resumption of Myhre’s tale.

157

158

“When I turkey hunt I like to walk up a creek bed what looks out on meadows and open

“So you blasted away and near killed the child?” Ace barbs.

fields and such. Places them birds like to forage. The creek gives me cover and it’s not

“Surely did…thought I had killed her for sure.”

unnatural for a sound to be given out from there. I can call a bird back toward…”

‘What did you do?” William is distressed. “Got the bleeding stopped. Made a camp. Tended that woman.” Myhre nods.

“Let’s keep the tale on Little Flower.” Ace reminds. “Oh yeah Little Flower…that’s my woman’s name William.” Myhre hesitates to recover.

“A native girl is a woman long before our kind.” Myhre continues. “Had everything I needed right there. Water, moss for stopping fever, plenty to eat. Had I

“You were going to meet her for the first time.” William prompts.

shot her anywhere else she’d died right on the spot.”

“Yes! Was a bachelor all my days. Never intended to be wife finding while turkey hunting,”

“How long did you stay with her?” William asks.

Ace coughs.

“She was unconscious for about five days. Couldn’t get on her feet for another ten days.

“Yes sir! Was out in one creek or the other all day. Hadn’t gotten a single shot off. Well I

Was nearly a month before her anger passed.”

was just turning back to the camp when I heard a sound like turkey scratching across a

“Took a miracle for an old snake like yourself to find a good woman like Little Flower.”

small open to my right.”

Ace assures.

Myhre imitates his response by raising his rifle to the ready.

“So when did you decide to marry her?” William waits.

“I could see a motion in the bush. Saw me a bunch of turkey feathers and I fired.”

“I had to return her to her people in Chaupaug’s camp.”

The Myhre’s hands give reenactment.

“Bet you were mighty anxious.” Ace foretells.

“I never saw no sign, no sound, no indication whatever of another human but I shot me a

“I figured I was going to be skinned alive or worse. I had shot a young maiden. Kept her

native woman in that there bush.”

captive for too long a spell and was probably hunting on their grounds.”

“Back then that would be native child more likely.” Ace comments.

“Could have let her die and staid clear of trouble with the natives?” Suggests Ace.

“I shot that girl in a bad way.”

“Never came to my mind. I felt bad I had shot the poor thing and for all the suffering I

“What was she doing in that brush?” William asks.

caused.”

“She where cleaning a dead turkey, pulling off the feathers and the like. Little Flower set a snare and had caught herself a fine bird.”

“Was an accident Mr. Banks!” William advises. “Never no mind! Have to do right by people!”

159

160

“Well you survived.” Ace confirms.

“They see themselves different from us?” William reasons.

“Little Flower was too weak to travel without help. I brung her to her people. Seem them natives set a whole lot a store by doing the right thing. Any way I had the choice of

“Yes! Cause we be unnatural! Our fences and our homes are built to restrict the mother that made the world. Them natives think of us as sick in the head and dangerous.”

marrying the girl or running the gauntlet. So I took a wife.”

Chaupaug want’s to kill us?”

“What does it mean to run the gauntlet?” William has no idea.

“No! He’s just teaching the men who speak for the settlers a lesson. Lesson’s not over

“Two lines of natives with clubs wait for you to run down through while they beat on

yet. Could be some folks get hurt even killed if’n Chaupaug wants to leave a hard

you. Most that run the gauntlet never live to finish or live long after if they do!”

lesson.”

“So it’s a painful death one way or t’other.” Ace laughs.

Myhre spits his tobacco juice at a near by beetle.

“Little Flower have any say in the decision?” William wonders.

“You hunt natives but live with’em and live like’em. Why?” William sees confusion.

“Plenty! If she had not taken a fancy to me I’d gone down that gauntlet for sure. I owe her my life.”

“I hope to keep them Royal Officers from getting carried away with making a tough war. Encourage them to ease up on the killing and maybe some native sense will get through

“She owes you her life what were nearly taken wrongly by you.” Ace analyzes.

to’em.”

“You are her villain, her hero and her husband!” William concludes.

“Who’s going to get them natives to ease up if’n they decide to start killing?”

“That all be the same to a native spouse! She was mostly married to you before you got

“Here the government is correct to make show of a big capable force.”

her home. Guess that’s why she saved you from the gauntlet.“

Myhre studies the youth. “Ever kill a man?”

All laugh at Ace’s comments

William does not respond.

“Mighty pretty lady, Little Flower. Couldn’t live without her now!” Myhre confesses.

“Ever shoot a man…or hunt a deer?” Myhre asks.

“What makes a native so different?”

William’s head gives a droop to show not.

“Attitude William! Them natives move through the woods like they was walking on their mother’s belly. They don’t see no difference from themselves to any other critter or any

“Well, you don’t shoot at a man especially a native what’s running in the bush. He be like a deer, points one direction before he scoots to the other. You pick a spot he’s likely to enter then fire a musket ball just before’em.”

piece of rock or twig…all comes from the same mother to them.”

161

162

“You shoot natives to kill?”

The Colonel’s horse trots to meet Sgt. Pierre.

“Nope! Won’t shoot at all unless I have to and then just to scare’em off. Natives mostly choose killing as a last desperate want. Find a mean one every now and then what’s gone

“Sgt. Collect your best marksmen into the center of the column.” “Yes colonel!” The carpenter gives answer. “Have their muskets loaded and have them carry extra shot and powder.”

bad and needs killing.”

“Yes colonel!”

More tobacco is chewed.

“Bring the smallest and quickest men to the rear with muskets loaded and bayonets “What do you think Chaupaug is after by causing trouble now?”

mounted.

“Boy it’s just one thing…he wants his valley and them parts about left undisturbed. He means to have a new treaty.” Myhre announces.

“Yes colonel!” “Have your stoutest men with sword and ax to the column’s front.”

“What about this here army marching to his home?” William questions.

“Yes colonel!”

“I don’t expect to see any final show down with Chaupaug’s forces. A skirmish or two

“Your best scouts outward till we make night’s camp.”

most likely but they could be impressive though.”

“Yes colonel!” “Have the scout Banks meet me at the column’s front at once art once.”

“You know Chaupaug personally?”

“Yes colonel!” “Yep, married his niece! Been to their village often…be there in a couple of months for tribal celebrations my woman fancies highly.” Myhre responds.

“I suspect the enemy will try to split our column before dark…from ambush. When the attack commences order the center of the column to form a firing line to march toward

“Fighting then peace right quick…just like family!” William decides.

the enemy at a walk. Send the small and quick element to strike at the run upon the

“Like brothers…that’s what our military officer’s have to be forced to understand.”

ambush. The sword and pike contingent is to remain in reserve until the enemy should be

“You expect Chaupaug to show his disposition before we enter his valley?”

engaged hand to hand.”

“I certainly should, be I he and just before the sun gets at its lowest.”

“Yes colonel!”

“I’m going to get closer toward the Colonel.” Decides William. “As soon as you see my horse go to the charge, immediately place the column into action

“Keep your powder dry!”

without delay.” States Myhre as the lad walks away.” And keep looking over your shoulder!” “Yes colonel!” 163

164

The Colonel rides forward at the gallop.

“I want lead time before we pass through any such hazard.” The officer gives order. “You going to condense your troops while passing though them narrows?” Myhre asks.

Despite his years he is every bit a capable officer in the field.

“Would like to go through four abreast if possible.” Indicates the Colonel.

“McCrady! Keane! Banks!” Bellows the command from the carpenter.

“Should work unless the column separates on its own then Chaupaug will seize the The echo of these names flows down the seated column of the militia.

opportunity.” Banks confirms.

William and Thomas respond by running at once followed by the curious Skaggs and

“How soon to camp?”

Green.

“Make camp an hour or so before dark.”

Myhre Banks understands the need and he makes directly to the forward point of the

“How far to Chaupaug’s village?”

column and the waiting Colonel.

The scout points to a high point in the near distance. ”There! Not far from here.” “Does the enemy have scouts out now?”

“Yes Sgt!” William answers his call.

“We’ve been watched since dawn for sure maybe longer.” Banks insists. “You two keep to my side until we camp tonight! The column has special orders from the Colonel.” Mr. Pierre directs.

“I want all your scouts ahead and any wooded narrow searched for the presence of natives and their numbers.” Orders the Colonel.

“Colonel expects a fight soon?” William replies.

“Colonel!” Shouts Captain Smyers as he arrives to the column’s front.

“When the shooting commences you boys get after the Colonel and keep your muskets in his direction. We’ll all be positioned to react quickly!”

“Your column afoot is to immediately resume the advance to Chaupaug’s valley. There will be no delay until you arrive to make suitable camp.” Smyers continues.

Captain Smyers searches for the Colonel.

“Captain we are to about to enter covered retreats where the natives can easily make

His cavalry prepares to retake the field.

ambush upon our column. I ask for mounted troops to sweep our advance to dispose the

“Banks!” Calls the Colonel.

chance for the natives to gather.”

“Yes sir?” The scout replies. “Request denied! We have had excellent progress to now and I see no reason to change

“Where will Chaupaug make his ambush?”

our tactics.” The Captain is bothered.

“Most likely in them forested dales ahead. Plenty of narrow strips of woods through which this here road must pass. Any of’em will do!” Myhre advises.

165

166

“Captain! We can be in a heap of trouble if our column gets split among vegetation.

The contingent under Captain Smyers moves confidently as the local militia is poised to

Natives swill be waiting for sure!” Banks advises.

absorb the thrust of the enemy’s attack.

“Your advice is unwarranted Mr. Banks. The Royal Command is capable of dealing with

Several miles of woodland trail passes with the column well positioned to discourage the

any disorganized rabble.”

enemy.

“Chaupaug is a very capable war chief. The action of his natives will be highly organized

Later the oxen pulling the wagons of material at the column’s very end begin to fatigue

and directed.” Banks assures

from the heightened pace.

“Our cannon will shatter any resistance organized or not.”

Captain Smyers permits his mounted detachment to fall slightly behind the Colonel’s infantry.

The captain tightens the reins of his horse.

He intends to keep the forward positioned men afoot within sight and within charge of his

“You are to resume the march at once Colonel! We shall meet next at night’s camp.”

cavalry while allowing the effort by the oxen to be reduced as the place for night’s camp

The captain races away.

nears. “That officer is going to make for himself a monumental failure out of this here This decision has not been conveyed to the Colonel.

expedition.” Banks tells. “We shall not let poor judgment be our guide Mr. Banks. However we cannot save a fool

It has been noticed however by the scouts sent by Chaupaug who have long been keeping watch upon the Army of Virginia.

from his own imprudence.”

The armed intruders will pass through one large field that drops into a path constricted by

Sgt Pierre has organized the column of infantry into three sections as instructed.

pinching short dense tree stands in the middle of the meadow.

Additionally these sections have been compacted into a linear sequence of squares of

Here an ambush may be rapidly set in the time period permitted between Captain

men 4 x 4 deep.

Smyers’ detached units.

One square separated from another by the length of an extended musket. The column will move at a more rapid pace in the attempt of reducing the time exposed

Unknown to all who approach, the number of Cherokee warriors available to Chief Chaupaug has surged to over 1200.

within the wood ravines ahead. The terrain soon changes from flatland to rolling woods and exposed unleveled meadows.

167

168

The Valley of the Cherokee is presently home to the gathering of three local nations of

“This band of homesteaders is directed by the wisdom of the ox!” Declares Chaupaug.

Cherokee.

“We have enough warriors to slay all that come to the land of the Cherokee to fight!” Declares another chief.

Councils, games, dancing, and feasts will be held for the entire passing of one moon.

Chaupaug ponders. “Let this day be a game for the sport of the Cherokee!”

Chief Chaupaug sits upon deer hides that cover a fallen log.

“Kill all!” Demands another chief.

Several senior members of the three tribes of Cherokee attend him.

Chaupaug’s expression is as granite. Chaupaug is a tall lean muscular man.

“If all the pests in one’s village are destroyed, then will come only those pests that are

His frame is angular with vertical lines of age upon his face.

more aggressive and bothersome than before!” The great chief announces.

A scout appears before Chaupaug to give report.

“When time is passed for the Cherokee, this land will hold the spirits of all our people.

“The homesteaders approach the Pasture of the Woman.” He announces.

This must be so! When the earth shall give no more life to man, the Cherokee will be the

Chaupaug’s hands rest upon his knees.

last to dwell here.”

His back straightens.

All attend the wisdom of the great Chaupaug.

His attention is complete.

“Let fifty warriors of each nation gather. Together we shall make smoke and fire and

“Their number?” Asks Chaupaug.

sting the pest to disperse. Let the warrior with the greatest claim from this game take a

“Many hundreds by feet, less by animal. They haul big guns that send round stones to

prize of his choosing.”

explode at a great distance.” The arms of Chaupaug rise to announce the war game is to begin. ‘Their formation?” Chaupaug listens intensely. Chaupaug leads a select group of the finest warriors to be found among the Three Nations

“As the thick black snake.”

of the Cherokee to the Pasture of the Woman.

“Where does the snake hold the horse?”

The Cherokee will amuse themselves with the Royal Army of Virginia.

“At the last!” This news excites the chief.

The column of militia under the Colonel’s command is just entering the wooded squeeze

“Does the snake separate in to parts?”

in the Pasture of the Woman.

“The space between the feet and the horse grows as the animals tire.”

The regular detachment lags by hundred or so yards. 169

170

This space is adequate for the needs of the Cherokee.

The wagon’s occupants are desperate to face the heathen and control the fires.

At a safe distance Chaupaug watches the scouts under Myhre Banks move through the dense woods of the slim pass.

The sweeping attack of the natives concludes with Captain Smyers calling his unit to formation.

The Colonel’s column walks confidently through the tightened corridor.

Suddenly a warrior takes control of one rein of Smyers’ horse.

They disappear in the forest and are hidden from Captain Smyers’ view.

With a mighty jerk the mount spins and Captain Smyers spills to the ground.

Chaupaug points to the pass.

The native collects the lost Royal Cap of the fallen commander.

Through the cover of the trees his band of 150 warriors races to secure positions to

By the time the men of the Calvary have regained their composure and pulled their

command the possession of the straight.

muskets to the ready, the Cherokee have vanished into the woods.

Silently they remain as the last of the Colonel’s men exit the wooded gateway.

“Fire at the woods damn it!”

From both sides within the woods facing Captain Smyers’ detachment, the bands of

Bellows Smyers who stands isolated upon the ground.

Cherokee wait.

The resulting fusillade lacks purpose as well as target.

Chaupaug sends fifty of his braves to set to fire the brush along the empty forested trail.

It does serve notice to the Colonel’s command of the danger.

At the close of Smyers’ unit to the path, Chaupaug hoots as the tiny owl. The militia turns to see the trail behind a blaze and savages moving about the tree lines.

The quiet of the verdant landscape erupts with the hoops and fierce screams. From each side, the Cherokee race along opposing arcs through the ranks of the mounted

Dumbfounded Sgt Pierre watches as the Colonel’s horse speeds directly toward the

column.

burning pass.

With undaunted valor they charge horse and wagon.

William races a foot to follow.

The horses are sent into panic.

Thomas and his two new companions instinctively move as William.

The wagons are sent ablaze.

Nearing the woods, the Colonel is greeted with a hail of loosed arrows.

Unprepared and caught with surprise the cavalry struggle to gain control of their steeds.

The Colonel as well as his horse is struck.

The canvas that covers the wagons and bags of goods within turn to flames instantly.

Both collapse before the ambush.

171

172

William is at full pace after his fallen commander with rifle at the ready.

William sights upon the chest of the chief. He cannot miss from this distance.

The lust for blood sends one native out of cover and toward the stricken Colonel.

The handsome warrior of much age will fall dead if William chooses.

With hatchet raised and blaring fiercely the native is bent upon finishing the Colonel.

Chaupaug has taken much respect for the young man who fiercely guards his leader William freezes.

despite overwhelming odds.

His musket rises. With the motion of one hand, Chaupaug calls for the injured Colonel to be lifted and

He marks the space just above the sprawled body of the Colonel. As the native is just reaching the mark from where he will strike the Colonel, William’s

carried away. William yet with aim held upon the natives’ leader is lost.

musket discharges.

He watches as the Colonel is cautiously placed upon a stretcher fashioned from a pair of

The musket ball strikes the native throwing him in a death’s spiral to the ground.

tied tree limbs.

Recovering William continues toward the collapsed Colonel.

The natives are busy in readiness of the Colonel’s departure.

He recharges his musket on the run.

William lowers his musket. At the death of their comrade several natives are determined to slay the youth who runs upon them.

Chaupaug nods in agreement to the valiant youth. He waves. The lad is invited forward to join the chief.

As these warriors emerge from the woods, Chaupaug steps to the front.

Thomas and his lackeys are near.

The tall chief towers over his command.

The natives move to surround them. They are prisoners. Chaupaug again invites William to follow.

He raises his hand to halt the attack upon William.

William’s duty to the Colonel decides his fate. Chaupaug has been watching. He shoulders the musket and walks to join the gathering of the natives. The great chief walks to stand before William’s path to his Colonel. By the time Sgt Pierre calls the command into the attack formation the natives are William again halts and lifts his musket to a firing position.

receding.

Chaupaug carries no weapon. He looks to William and opens his empty hands. 173

174

At the same time, Captain Smyers’ command is in retreat from the woods that held the natives.

A late afternoon nap will serve to make all in attendance energetic. Elisa and her maid have been invited to the quarters of the Duchess to dress for the

As the militia volley fires upon the burning pass, the natives are all in the close of their

evening.

retreat.

“Elisa I had a most unusual dream!” Cynthia announces. “I hope it was pleasant. “Replies the young ward. “I found myself in a small house with several small rooms.”

~~~~~

The Duchess’ hands move conceptually about the air. “The walls were beautiful. Each room was painted in a different bright pastel and framed in wood colored in a slightly deeper shades.”

The governor’s mansion is immensely busy in preparation for the coming soiree.

Cynthia’s eyes sparkle in her recollection.

The entranceway and ballroom are heavily scrubbed and polished.

“Sounds lovely.” Elisa encourages.

Bouquets of fresh cut flowers are dispersed.

“The rooms were comforted by a luscious breeze. I moved through the house effortlessly, longing to find where it was I had arrived in my vision.”

The attendees will be greeted with elegance and the finest décor.

The attending women join in the revealed emotion.

Darlene has engaged several groups of musicians. Dance will not have cause to abate throughout the time of the festivity.

“Suddenly a small child of two years in age rushed toward me. His little legs hurrying

Servants from the mansion as well as many borrowed from neighbors to the Governor

with his tiny hands outstretched calling.” Cynthia smiles. “So sweet was the baby.”

will be adorned in white tunics, white gloves, soft crimson colored silk caps, dark shirt or

“I wash surprised at the child’s desire. He wished to be taken up in my arms at once!”

trousers. Their attire will be pressed and shoes polished.

“Did you recognize this child? Someone’s baby of whom you had acquaintance?” Elisa

Darlene will personally inspect all.

asks.

The ladies who shall attend will sup early. They have fasted for over a day or longer.

The head of the Duchess shakes to say no.

175

176

Rapture in the reverie over takes her expression.

“How sweet! How deer!” Elisa sighs.

“I lifted the child into my arms. The dear thing immediately kissed me upon my cheek.

“Wait!“

He cold not be old enough to have been walking for long.”

Cynthia advises. “You haven’t heard the best as yet.”

“How did the child look? What was he wearing?’ Cathy questions for more details.

“The little boy would not end his tale. He’d look into my eyes and then he would turn to

“His hair was short and blond. His eyes were brown and so large! His arms so small held

look off in recollection of his tragedy with his daddy’s wagon.”

me so softly. He wore a beige colored tunic. His cute small legs were bare.”

The Duchess continues

All the women share the delight of the dream.

“His young mother comes into the room She holds another baby boy half the age of the

Cynthia sighs.

one in my arms.”

Cynthia wants to hold this moment.

Cynthia looks to Elisa.

“It was so wonderful. I could have just eaten the little man up!”

“It was you!”

The pause is extended.

“Me!” Elisa is startled.

“Well?” Exclaims Cathy.

“I was confronted by you, Elisa with your two children. That is Sean Michael…This is

Cynthia recovers.

Patrick David, you said in greeting.”

“The little man began to tell his tale. He was most anxious and his baby words were Elisa screams in delight. “Two! Boys!”

given with fright.”

“Elisa you looked so happy so content. You didn’t know me. You told me that your

Cynthia attempts to match the baby’s tone.

husband got the wagon stuck in the mud yesterday and that he was out in the field now “Seems his father had taken a wagon off the main trail into a rough meadow where upon

recovering the thing.”

it became stuck in the mud. The child was seated in the wagon as well.” Elisa bends over with her hands covering her face in embarrassment. “The little one wanted an adult’s comfort as he struggles to survive the freight of the “The newer baby reached out with one hand toward me and babbled something that

day.” Cathy suggests.

sounded like grandma.” “He wouldn’t let me put him down. He talked and kissed my cheek several times. How All the women laugh with joy.

terrible, I told him to be in all that mud.” 177

178

What does it mean?” Elisa asks.

“Light brown hair…brown eyes.”

“I haven’t the slightest notion. I spent the night in guilt that I should have spent more

“Did the woman speak?” Asks Cynthia.

time with your two-year-old making things all-better for him. That baby was absolutely

“Yes! She said here is the home of the greatest man in the world.” Cathy states.

devastated by being held in the mud!”

“Whose home? What man?” Elsie demands.

Elisa hugs the Duchess in gratitude for caring so much for her children yet to be born.

“The woman and child moved away into the mist. A tall beautiful structure of wood, glass, and stone appeared monetarily, and then the cloud covered my view. The dream

“Dreams tell the future of the soon!” Cathy notes.

ended but so impressive was my experience that I was moaning as I awoke.”

“I had a most unusual dream this afternoon myself.” The maid announces. “Oh! Let us here all!” Demands Elisa.

“What ever could it mean?’ The Duchess ponders.

“I was walking along a steep road at dusk. Mist had settled all about. The fog was

“Why would the woman speak so?” Elisa questions.

everywhere as being in a cloud.”

“It was more than a dream. Never have I had such a vision.”

The maid’s anxiety of her dream returns.

Cathy remarks. “This was a foretelling not just a fantasy.”

“I was searching but I knew not for what. I had been sent to this place, as if someone

Cathy and Cynthia turn to gaze upon Elisa.

wanted me to appear there.”

The pair expects a response from her in kind. Elisa is private.

The listening women puzzle at such an experience. “As I walked through the mist, the corner of a huge building began to emerge ahead. A

She examines her needs. She takes a deep breath.

woman appeared holding the hand of a small boy.”

“I had a strange dream as well!” Elisa reveals. Elisa and Cynthia wait.

Cynthia and Cathy are not surprised at a further coincidence.

“The figure of the woman was that of a young mother. Her head remained veiled by the

“We must hear.” Instructs the Duchess.

vapors. I could only see her torso.”

“It was a lovely day in my dream.” Elisa clarifies.

“What did the child look like?” Asks Cynthia.

“I was in a huge mansion. Truly, it was a beautiful residence but empty. I felt a complete

“An adolescent lad, thick curly hair, light complexion, a handsome youth.”

void of the living about me. One would sense life as if living inside a painting.”

“What color hair?” Elisa inquires.

Elisa’s head hangs low for a moment. 179

180

She does not enjoy this recollection.

“Just a dream my deer, showing your unease with the tiresome adventure of your sea voyage.” The Duchess proffers.

“I understood that much was missing in the home to which I had arrived. My only ambition was to seek my exit and return to life!”

“We all had children in our dreams.” Cathy concludes.

Neither of Elisa’s friends is able to share this experience.

“Each of our dreams contained an unseen man of uncommon excellence.” Cynthia

“Out through a grand entrance I ran, rushing away from the emptiness to anywhere that

calculates.

offered existence.”

“I could not go to him?” Elisa confesses her truest heart’s desire.

Confusion shows upon the face of Elisa.

“It was not yet time?” Assures Cathy.

“Into an open garden lush with flower and bush I strode. The emptiness of my dream yet

“The dream tells that the time for your family is to come.” Consoles the Duchess. “Your dream warns that care must be taken or that which you most desire may be lost

was not dismissed. No sight of bird or sound from a warm heart was to be had.”

forever!” Analyses the maid. Elisa rings her hands from the anxiety of her tale. Elisa is not consoled. “At the edge of the estate and down below in a basin I saw a cottage. The rich sound of a “Fore warned is fore armed. Your dream shows where your true happiness is to be found.

man’s voice I heard. The laughter of children and their screams of delight summoned

I wish I had such advice.”

me.”

The three girls laugh at Cynthia’s comment

Elisa’s eyes burn with desire. Cathy and Cynthia are held in suspense.

“I hear a carriage!

Elisa’s words fail.

Exclaims Cathy as she hurries to the window. “All the torches along the entrance road are burning.” She continues.

Her hands are held forth open and empty before her friends.

“The first guests have arrived.” The Duchess pronounces.

“You could not escape the mansion on the hill?” The Duchess interrupts. “My life, my love, my want was below in that cabin at a distance. A dreadful force held

Elisa’s joy does return. “When shall we go down to the ballroom?” “It is yet dusk! When the music begins we shall have a sip of sherry just to put some

me just as if I had been painted upon a canvas.” Her Tears flow.

color in our cheeks, than we shall dress!” Orders the Duchess.

The women hurry to place their arms bout Elisa.

The evening’s gala is to be heavy in attendance. 181

182

Many want relief from the anxiety of probable war with the natives.

“Your excellency!” The guest who just enters speaks. He is with an entourage of some

Many intend to gain the acquaintance of the very rich Duchess of Leeds and the Princess

thirty of his prodigy.

from the Royal House of Stewart.

“We have special guests tonight George!”

The ballroom within the governor’s mansion easily holds 300 souls. Tonight this number

The two men are the best of friends and engage arms warmly. “I have all my eligible men folk on hand.”

will nearly be met.

The two smile invitingly.

Social pleasures will dominate the night accompanied by much music, and dance.

“The Duchess is already spoken for and the Princess is not of age as yet George.” Leaders of the various communities as well as the governor will chance the opportunity to engage in private discussions of both personal as well as civil matters.

“We shall have a see about this!” Barbs the Reverend. Reverend Younce is a tall thin man.

The ladies will acquire the recent in developments of home and heart.

The bright red hair of his youth is now faded into a lustrous blond color.

Small children will be present. They will play and conduct themselves under the eyes of

All his children are similar in hue and stature.

scores of nannies. Mrs. Younce is a small plump white haired woman. Her tiny steps are comical as she The governor’s guests collect in large family gatherings of the very well to do from the

walks rapidly beside the long slow strides of her husband.

close and the distant regions about Williamsburg. The pair is trailed by family members of all ages as they are escorted into the ballroom. The first prominent family of Virginia to arrive is that of Reverend George S Younce. “Darlene we always enjoy your hospitality. It is the highlight of the month for George Dr Younce has degrees in medicine, law as well as divinity from Oxford, England.

and myself.”

He amassed a large wealth in business in the Old World.

“Thank you Mrs. Younce. We love having you all.”

His family’s riches have multiplied with his many enterprises in the New World.

The number in the Younce’s contingent surprises Darlene.

The Younce family has members in the Colony’s agriculture, civil, and governmental

“I see many of your family are here tonight!”

endeavors. “George wants everyone to see the young Princess. My husband was once a barrister for “Georgie!” The governor greets the stately elder gentleman.

several in the House of the Stewart. He is very fond of the entire lot.”

183

184

“Well! All shall have a chance to meet and dance with Elisa.” Darlene assures.

The governor as most of the households in Virginia does not agree with the ways of the

“You call the Princess by her first name?” Mrs. Younce is shocked.

Haslets.

“The Princess insists.” Advises Darlene.

Their presence is however most important to the success of the Royal Expectations for

“My twin sons are soon to choose wives. I should like each to have an introduction to the Princess?”

Colony of Virginia. Thus the Haslets are indispensable to the prosperity of the territory. Darrel is most serious and smiles little.

“I shall see to it myself!” Promises Darlene.

His face normally wears an expression of burden.

The second important folk to arrive are the Haslets.

He grunts in return to the governor’s greeting.

Darrel Haslet is the founder of a strict Christian Sect that has sought escape from

Darlene is quick to relive her father.

persecution in the Old World.

“Mr. Haslet! I have not had the pleasure of you company for some time.”

The Haslets are bigamists.

The vivacious girl interrupts.

Despite the extraordinary rules within the sect, the Haslets have become a rich and

“May I show you a comfortable table?”

influential group within the agriculture business of the Colony.

The ox sized man nods politely. He waves his hand for the others in his company to

The Haslets are successful farmers and excel at animal husbandry.

follow.

They are the leading provider of quality breeding livestock in bull, heifer, horse, and

A dozen or so adults comply.

mule.

Darlene has never seen so many Haslets in one place.

The bloodlines of their animals are in much demand.

The women in the Haslet sect are not permitted social contact by other than their own.

Although always invited, Darrel Haslet rarely attends and then with only a small number of his relations.

This puzzles Darlene. “I hope all your people will join in the dancing?”

“Darrel!”

“We dance!” Darrel blurts. ”Overindulgence not permitted!”

Greets a surprised governor. “Delighted that you able to attend.”

Darlene understands this to mean that dancing will stop for the Haslets when it becomes pleasure.

185

186

“If there is any thing you need please ask. I’ll be about all evening!”

The Batsons are regular attendees at the mansion. They are always elegantly attired.

“This Duchess is a widow?” Darrel questions.

Their numbers are always few about ten or so upon arrival.

“Yes!”

“R.B.”

“I want to speak with her!” Darrel orders. Announces the governor. “Would not be the same with out you!”

“I’ll mention you request.” Darlene is concerned. “There are to be plenteous refreshments served throughout the evening.” She adds.

“Governor! Wouldn’t miss an evening like this for the world.” The answer comes in a

“We take only water after sun down!” Demands Darrel.

deep rich voice.

Darlene makes a note to insure the staff provides for their limited need.

The two are good friends and spend much time of the business day together.

Darlene departs as she searches among the Haslets to determine how many of the women

The governor depends heavily on the experience of Mr. Batson.

may be a wife to Darrel. “Here tell there’s royalty here tonight.” The tall dark man replies. As the hall begins to be populated Darlene instructs the musicians to begin a soft waltz in a slowed tempo.

“And where is Darlene?” Asks Joyella, who is the wife to R.B. “We have the Haslet’s tonight.” Whispers the governor.

A few servants carrying trays of refreshment begin to mingle.

The Batsons are surprised.

As the first notes sound through the mansion, Elisa becomes apprehensive. ”Is it time?”

“We shall make our way to our regular place.” Advises Joyella. “Welcome Joyella…thanks for the coconut cake you sent over!”

“Time!”

The governor is partial to Joyella’s baking.

The Duchess declares as she makes to collect a bottle of sherry. Mr. Romance Batson is the descendant of the first African Slaves to arrive in Virginia.

John Bacon clasps the governor behind the shoulder. “I heard that!” Laughs the jovial man.

His early ancestor won has freedom by military service to the Crown.

“John!” The governor greets Mr. and Mrs. Bacon.

Mr. Batson continues the early enterprise of his family in construction of roads and

John Bacon is the richest banker in all of the Virginia.

bridges for Colony.

He underwrites all the civil projects directed by the governor’s office.

A provider of affordable labor and dependable work, the Batsons are affluent farmers as well. 187

188

Mr. Bacon is a skilled salesman and financier. He is responsible directly to the Royal

She will not miss the introduction of her ward‘s presence into the best of colonial society.

Exchequer.

Her monetary investment will not be abandoned.

His influence is second only to the governor in Virginia.

Darlene is stunned by the Lady Churchwater’s intention.

“We have the whole family here tonight!” Informs the banker.

“You’ll sit at the Governor’s table. But absolutely no dancing or hard liquor until you’re

The Bacons are bright and pleasant people. They are upon first view distinctly

quite fit!”

unattractive in appearance.

“I must meet all my peers. I should not want Elisa to lack the benefit of my presence

With enormous round behinds, small shoulders and upper torsos, the Bacons are flawed

upon this occasion.”

from the shape of norm.

The woman’s face yet shows poor health. Darkness still tints the flesh that circles her

Their faces are round and flat with thin unmanaged hair.

eyes.

They are clones by an ancestral deformity.

Darlene has noticed improvement in Lady Churchwater’s physical strength.

Yet their presence is deemed enjoyable by one and all.

She remains wary of her Ladyship’s overall condition.

John is a close friend to Darlene, and hopes one day to have her as a daughter in law.

The nurses escort the madam into the ballroom via a side entrance.

“Where is that gorgeous daughter of yours? She is never in one place for long!’”

Elisa is the last to finish dressing. Cynthia assists.

“Darlene is busy about like a queen bee in her hive.”

Wearing a long slender skirt with a waist length jacket, the figure of the Princess is all but

The governor gives a smile in sympathy to his friend’s plight.

covered save for her lower arms. Her long slim neck remains exposed. Darlene has arrived to the Churchwater’s suites. Despite the intentions of her comrades, Elisa’s womanly beauty is complete and not to be “Lady Churchwater? I’ve talked with the physician and he feels you should consider

muted.

coming down to the dance for a time.” As she stands before a long mirror, Elisa notes the onset of an element of maturity in her ”Oh my! This would be wonderful!”

reflection.

The woman is fully dressed and determined to arrive regardless of any caretaker’s wish.

189

She wonders if William would approve…would he find her desirable this night.

190

The intense change in Elisa is not lost to Cynthia who approaches and kneels upon one

Admiral Harold Rednapp wearing the fine handsome uniform of a naval officer of the

knee.

highest rank has arrived to provide escort.

“Your are divine! Regal!”

“Your Highness!”

Cynthia exclaims as she lowers her head to wait upon Elisa’s response.

The retired naval commander bows at his entry.

Unaccustomed to such a greeting Elisa is silent.

”All wait upon your presence…at your ease I shall be delighted to attend you.”

Her friend does not jest. Cynthia is sincere in her devotion.

The ballroom is now a melee of dance, gossip, laughter, and smoke.

Elisa turns to sight once again upon her image in the mirror.

Elisa descends the stairs gracefully with the arm of Admiral Rednapp.

She now stares beyond the look of her dress. The Duchess is holding the Admiral’s other arm.

She beholds her present womanly form.

At the entrance to the ballroom they repose momentarily.

A form transposed to an importance not previously revealed.

Upon the Governor’s command the music halts.

Her newly emerged poise is dissimilar from her governess and all others about her.

A trumpet blares.

At this instant Elisa views for the first time the regal bearing of her lineage.

The crowd comes to order and waits upon the Governor.

She now understands the reason of her elevated social position.

A signal is given to the Admiral.

She is regal not by salutation or title.

“The Duchess of Leeds!” Announces a butler in formal voice.

She is imperial by birth.

The Governor arrives, offers his arm, and escorts Lady Cynthia to be seated at his side. The vision of Elisa this night confirms Divine Right.

A pathway is given for the pair as they walk the length of the ballroom.

As she looks upon her dear friend, Elisa extends the back of one hand to be kissed.

All eyes devour the handsome Duchess.

“Arise Duchess of Leeds and be my truest companion forever!”

All pockets yearn to share her wealth.

Cathy looks upon the pair of grand women. She follows the example of the Duchess to curtsey fully at the knee.

As the Duchess is seated, every member of the room turns to view the presence of the Admiral and the heavenly vision yet about his arm.

The mood is disrupted by a knock upon the door.

A wider corridor is granted to the way of the Princess. 191

192

“Her Highness of the House of Stewart!”

The orchestra resumes the gala. The first invited to greet the ladies is John Bacon.

Elisa sways elegantly along the path toward the opposite end of the hall and the

“Miss Stewart! I am pleased to offer my services to you and your family.”

Governor’s table.

Business is not to be entertained by the young woman this night.

Her royal manner is not assumed.

“I accept. Let us dance!” It is part of her very being.

Elisa will waste none of the lovely music.

So naturally, so extraordinary is her presence that each member assembled bows and

“I haven’t…I can’t really!” The banker balks.

curtseys as she makes pass.

Elisa is to her feet and her hands seize the gentleman.

The eyes of no woman are permitted to greet her.

The pair is to the floor. “Just follow me!” Elisa commands.

No woman is without jealousy of her beauty and bearing.

The music is gentle and slow. No man can deny want in his heart upon his glance.

Elisa watches as other pairs dance about her.

No man dare dream of such fulfillment.

She follows as she encourages her companion.

Elisa is at ease before the adoring crowd.

“Let us be brave as well.”

The grandeur of the hall, the finery of the garments, and the excitement of the gathering

The Duchess extracts the governor from his seat and onto the dance floor.

please her. Both ladies plunge into the revelry with Cynthia and Elisa exchanging partners. She senses the absence of William, and she is angry with him. After several dances Elisa has become accustomed to an adult male partner. Upon Elisa taking a seat, the Governor speaks. Her joy is unbounded. “We are most fortunate to share the arrival of royal presence. Tonight we shall show our Next to advance to greet is George S Younce.

guests the hospitality of Virginia. Your personal requests shall be collected and

“Miss Stewart I knew you grandfather as a lad. I was a confident to your father for some

invitations extended to join us for a personal audience as appropriate.”

years.”

The Governor’s waves.

Elisa is pleased. 193

194

“I did not know your mother but you certainly must have her ability in dance.”

The Younce twins are handsome, intelligent, affable, and identical.

Elisa is further delighted.

“What did you think of those two?” Cynthia inquires after Elisa’s concludes a dance with

“I submit my humble self to any service that I may render. I shall always be indebted to the house of Stewart.”

each. “They are sweet and true gentlemen but I can’t tell one from the other!”

“Dr. Younce…how comes one to retain the services of one who is indentured?”

“It’s very difficult for a woman to choose between them.” Cynthia comments.

Elisa intends to use her position.

“How will any woman marry the one but not the other?” Elisa is confounded.

“One simply purchases the indenture if one may afford. All indentures ultimately belong

“The father will have to separate his twin boys in society. One will go to Richmond to

to the Crown. The purchase price and terms of the indenture are a matter of public

work the other will stay here perhaps.” The Governor advises.

record.” Younce advises.

“At least until they are both married.” Replies the Duchess. Mr. Batson is next to be introduced.

“Did you have any special need in mind your Highness?”

“Your Highness may I have the pleasure of this dance?”

“What if I should wish the services of a particular person who is indentured?”

“Indeed you may! First I must know how come you to be called Romance?” Elisa is “Any solicitor may undertake a search of records for any indentured individual,

thrilled.

determine who is the holder of the indenture, and negotiate a sale of the contract. Although possible, I strongly advise acquiring a newly indentured where possible. The

The dark gentleman has answered this question many times. He understands that royalty deserves a proper answer.

terms are always better.” “Let us dance my dear Reverend. I shall have some business to discuss with you in this

“I just usually tells folks my mother chose the name from the title of a favorite book as a reminder. This is however not the case.”

regard very soon.”

Elisa is receiving special attention.

Elisa is to act upon her dream.

“My father was a shy lad. He was a good student. Read everything that was available. He

“As you wish but please allow me to introduce my twin sons?”

worked in the family business and traveled about the whole of the colony therefore.”

“I shall dance once with each after I have the distinct privilege with their magnificent

Elisa’s attention begs.

father.”

195

196

“My mother arrived as a captive child slave from Africa. Spoke words only in her dialect.

“This Sunday we have a family gathering after service. Please come?”

After several years she came to understood English but refused to communicate in this

Elisa curiosity is peaked. “I’d love to but my governess ….”

language. My mother was a very beautiful woman and a very obstinate one.”

“Then we shall ask the Duchess, the Governor, and Darlene to come as well!”

The man who speaks is quite attractive, and beautiful ladies are always stubborn thinks

Elisa braces. “What is your mother’s name?” “Anawyo…short for Anwysumbto Angiina Yosanpf.”

Elisa. “My father caught her eye while he was laying a new roadway near the farm where she

“Meaning?” “A long day of rain with nothing to do!” Answers Mr. Batson.

lived. She gathered my father’s attention. Father spoke only English.”

Elisa is crushed with delight. She bends in convulsed joy. Elisa begins to understand.

The dark man hands take hold of Elisa’s shoulders in order to steady the young girl.

“Upon their first encounter, Mother tried to ask the reason for father’s presence at her

He shares the glee provided by his mother. “Anawyo has made the lives of her children

residence. Father understood her to ask what he wished to ask of her.”

full with much unordinary pleasures.”

“Romance!” Guesses Elisa.

“Let’s dance Romance!” Elisa desires.

“It was the first word my mother spoke in English and she did so full with laughter as she

“The princess loves to dance!”

understood its meaning from the first.”

The Governor remarks to the Duchess. “She does so divinely. Those Stewarts were great knights of the realm.” Cynthia offers.

“So you where named as answer to your father’s first request?”

“Noble family…some say the most noble.” The Governor agrees.

“Exactly! Most folks would never have surmised the correct reason.”

“Be careful! Such favoritism borders on treason.”

Elisa is curious. “Do you have any siblings?” “Yes…three sisters!”

Cynthia’s fantasy is fixed as she stares at her handsome host.

“Dare I? What might be their names?”

The Governor has not yet asked another woman to dance.

“Fidelity, Tenderness, and Generosity!”

This fact has gotten the notice of his daughter.

“All named by your mother?” “Father all the ladies are waiting for your companionship upon the dance floor.” She

“Yes!”

reminds.

“I’d love to meet this woman?”

197

198

“I have no choice this night Darlene. Royalty must be fully served. Our friends shall

The soul of the Duchess pours forth in her voice to lift the hymn to the holiest of

forfeit their host this eve!”

renditions.

The Governor orders.

The heart of the Governor is won by Cynthia’s goodness.

“Duchess? What of a song?” Darlene hopes to separate the two.

His want of her shall never fade.

“I shall try but I am not much practiced.”

He intends to marry her. There shall be no other way.

Darlene leads the Duchess to center front.

Darlene views the love that fills her father’s look upon the Duchess.

The musicians become still. She has never seen the man so fulfilled and content.

The guests take their seats. All become quiet.

Darlene shall never step between her father and the Duchess again.

Calmly with serene composure the Duchess looks out upon the crowded hall.

Her chest aches with emotion for happiness returned to her father.

With a slow breath her voice lifts in a simple hymn.

Uriah Vance has made his way to Elisa’s presence.

Pure in tone and angelic in quality her soft sweet singing fills every portion of the hall.

“Miss Stewart, I should like to place an offer for the sale of your Royal Grant. I am

So inspiring and flawless is her voice that tears begin immediately to flow from the eyes

prepared to advance sums that will allow you and the Churchwater’s to return to England

of all the adult women.

to live most comfortably.”

Servants hold their place and halt their labors.

“This evening is not a suitable place for the affairs of business!”

The hearts of the men turn chaste.

Elisa decides she does not like the frail man.

The children contort for clearer views of the celestial presence. “Business is life Miss Stewart. There is always need for commerce. I have made a huge

Each refrain brings the godly message deeper to each soul. Yielding to divine love the hands and arms of the most devout lift in salute to a heavenly

wealth from those nobles who ignore this reality.” Noble society is the object of his distain.

claim.

The advantage to wealth by birth he refutes.

It is not Cynthia’s voice that fills the Governor hearing. It is not her fine womanly form that consumes his watch.

199

200

“My family has placed much expectation to this venture. I doubt there is any interest in a

“He is a special predator! A marauder who profits on the misfortune of the most

sale.”

privileged.”

“This is a large business enterprise Mss Stewart that you are undertaking. I know your

Elisa does not miss the irony of her circumstances.

circumstance as well as those of the Churchwaters. Quite frankly success is far from a

“We shall see to it that you are safe from that sort!” Darlene changes subjects.

guarantee. I offer you a substantial profit with absolutely no risk.”

“Father has taken a walk with the Duchess in the garden.”

Elisa tires.

Both girls squeal with excitement.

“I think your audience is at an end Mr. Vance!”

“Can we watch?” Elisa asks.

“I shall be available whenever you have need. Be advised that should your venture fail

A huge smile of satisfaction grows across Darlene’s face.

and be forced into the Crown’s receivership there will be no salvation for you or the

Her hands seize Elisa. “Of course! Follow me!”

Churchwaters. The penalties for default are most severe. Indeed you may find your self

The two race out of the hall and up the stairs.

compelled by the Crown to be indentured and sold with the Grant.” The pair enters into a suite that looks directly over the favorite garden of the Governor. The craggy man has great expectations. Upon the overlook of a balcony they steal to hide and observe. “You will be the one to purchase my Grant from its receivership?” Elisa surmises. Directly below, the Duchess walks beside the Governor. “I assure you that I shall see to it that my Grant possesses the adjoining land awarded in your Grant. There will be no hesitation and no mercy under such dire circumstances. My

The two youthful spies shall see and hear all.

offer will stand till then!”

They are beyond enchantment at this prospect.

The loathsome figure withdraws.

“This is my favorite place in the whole of Virginia.”

Elisa is sure that the greedy man is correct in his evaluation of the business skills of the

The Governor states as he escorts the Duchess into the garden.

Churchwaters.

“Lovely!”

“What did that troll want?” Darlene asks.

The duchess is not fee to speak. Her breath is stilled by the nearness and privacy she shares with the governor.

201

202

“I come to gather my thoughts, to pray when times are difficult. It is always serene and

She is embarrassed.

peaceful here.”

The Duchess is stuck for the use of another word. “When my wife passed my world ended except for my little girl.”

The night is pleasant.

Elisa and Darlene become acutely aware of the very private discussion upon which they

The air is filled with the scents of bounteous nearby flowers.

intrude. The Duchess looks to the bright nearly full lunar presence. They take freight and slump to their knees to further hide by peeking through the rails of “The moon in Virginia is somehow softer, kinder than I remember from the Old World.”

the balcony.

The Governor gives comment. “Darlene is my only joy. She has always thrilled and pleased me.” “Lovely!”

“Lovely!”

This is the best the Duchess can produce.

The Duchess chokes with unease.

Her heart races with the attention of the man she desires.

Her ability at conversation remains lost. She is resolved to speak no more.

Her emotions dumbfound her thoughts.

“My Darlene has always listened to me. I love her as fully as any parent can love their Above, Elisa whispers.” Why does she not speak up when she has the chance?”

child. I admire my dear little girl tremendously. I am proud of her and her

Darlene whispers in return.

accomplishments.”

“The best way to ruin a hopeful moment is with one’s tongue.”

The Duchess nods in understanding.

“That is Jupiter…the brightest star in the universe.” The Governor informs.

Darlene has never fully comprehended the extent of her father’s feelings.

The Duchess is aware that Jupiter is no star but the largest planet. This issue must be

She collapses in weakness and begins to sob.

avoided for now.

“Not now!” Murmurs Elisa as she holds her friend.

The couple halts just below the perch of the detectives.

“My soul has been empty for too long…Duchess…your Highness.”

“I enjoyed your singing tonight.” “Cynthia!” More words are not yet possible.

“Lovely!”

The Duchess is relieved with this much success. 203

204

“Cynthia…thank you!” The governor turns to look directly upon his stricken companion.

The woman moans as her lips lift to receive his.

“Please call me Trevor.”

The heads of the two girls above close together, tears of joy flow slowly. Cynthia is fully recovered.

“No one ever calls my daddy Trevor.” Moans Darlene.

“I want us married on the tenth of next month…here in this garden just before noon. That

Elisa places her hand over Darlene’s mouth. The moment grows intimate.

is the date and time of my mother’s death. I want her to share our happiness Trevor.”

Cynthia stands supple and submissive.

This fact does not help stem the tears on the balcony.

“At last, my soul is not empty this night…this moment!”

“Of course Cynthia.” The man agrees.

This the Duchess understands.

“Trevor you must know that I have surrendered my Duchy. All my wealth is contained in

“Tonight my soul is inspired…my heart is full…my being content!”

my Grant.”

The Duchess hopes.

“I have ample funds for our life dear.” The Governor confides.

Her hands fold upon her breast.

“I do not wish to run a business. I have a generous offer to purchase my Grant. I intend to

The girls above are astounded.

sell.” Cynthia asserts.

Their mouths gape, their eyes bulge, and their heads press forward.

“Vance that fiend! He is to profit on the love of the Duchess.” Elisa speaks softly to

They share the anticipation of the Duchess.

Darlene.

“Duchess…Cynthia it is you…your goodness that saves me.”

Suddenly an officer of the guard appears before the Governor.

The girls above swoon.

“News from the front!” He salutes at attention.

The woman bellows gasps.

“What word do you bring?” Asks the Governor.

Her arms fall to her sides for invitation.

“The army has engaged the enemy in heavy fighting before arriving at their final

“I need your love, your friendship. I want always to be at your side.”

destination.”

Tears fall from all who hear his words.

“Ambush? Casualties?” Begs the Governor.

“I ask you to be my wife?”

“Yes! Several injured some colonials taken captive.”

The Governor hands take hold upon the waist of the Duchess.

“Do we yet hold the field?” The Governor inquires.

“Lovely!” 205

206

“Yes but the militia is without a senior officer.” The guard reports.

Chapter Five

“What do you mean?”

War and Diplomacy

“Colonel Churchwater was wounded and taken captive by the Cherokee along with several of his men.”

PLACE FIGURE “cannons”

Elisa is in panic. “William! I know William is lost with the Colonel.” The Governor instructs the guard. “Send men about Williamsburg into every tavern and public house until they are find Wesley Peck and his companion Robert James. Have them escorted here without delay.”

The Governor’s nighttime gala continues.

Darlene perks.

Darlene and Elisa have returned to the ballroom. In a dark tavern in the roughest part of Williamsburg, two men in deer hide clothing and

”Oh my! Peck and James…here at the house this night!”

fur caps sit drinking ale. “Whatever does this mean?” Elisa is confused by the eruption of enthusiasm in Darlene. “Peck is as handsome a brute as there is to be found in Virginia. He and his friend are the fiercest frontiersmen. I just go crazy when I see that man.” Darlene blurts in a whisper. “Whatever shall we do?” Elisa is lost.

“We be done Peck. Money be all give out!” A large muscular brute makes declaration. His huge hand covering a mug now void of drink. “James my man. Thou be no optimist. Thou see empty mugs where another see mugs with room for fresh ale.”

“I intend to find out what father has in mind for Mr. Peck!”

The small lean Peck declares. “There ya be again using long with words that have no meaning. How’s ale to flow without money?” “It’s simply a matter of whose money at this point.” “Peck there’s no a lass in twenty miles of Williamsburg what will be having any of your horns waggle. They all be use to your ways.”

207

208

Robert James is sure the night’s pleasure is to end.

Laughter roars from the drunken lot.

“It’s for sure our faces are known everywheres about the commons. Let’s try our luck at

The woman screams for release.

the Royal Inn near to the Governor’s mansion.”

“Ah there’s no fight in this one!” The ruffian’s companion yells.

“They let none there but the fancy pants. Let’s go!” The large man leads on.

The woman is pushed away.

At the road’s entrance to the Royal Inn, fancy carriages are moving.

“She’s not much to look at either.” The drunk bellows with amusement.

Ladies and gentlemen in fine dress prance about.

“Here’s our payday!”

The two frontiersmen stand with muskets in hand while invisible in the upper class

Peck declares as he moves to stop the couple as they flee the scene.

society.

The abused man and woman are anxious to avoid further disagreement.

“How’s a bloke to get a penny of the likes here about?” James grumbles.

“If you permit me I can teach that bully a lesson of his own kind!”

“We shall offer our services against any villain or bully who makes himself felt here.”

Peck tells as he walks along with the escapees.

Peck is certain.

“I assure you he will be most mortified in front of his garrulous friends.”

“We shall have a gold coin before the passing of a half hour.”

Their desire for revenge is full.

Standing under shadows that view the walkway, the hardy pair observes the passing of all

“How?” The woman asks.

who enter or depart from the Inn.

“When?” Her companion asks.

By and by a group of several well-dressed men emerge to wait upon their carriages.

“Now! Lend me one gold coin that shall soon be recovered from the unconscious fore

Having much to drink, the band has become loud and obnoxious.

head of the man who mistreated you.” Peck offers.

“Wager there’s one in that group that wants to start a fight!” Peck determines.

“If you put that jackal to the ground at this moment you can keep the coin.”

A slender man with an attractive woman approaches the group.

“Can you really knock him down?” The woman hopes.

The lone fellow is shoved off and the woman clutched by her one arm in an unsuitable

“Just follow me!”

manner.

Peck extends his hand and receives the gold coin.

The woman’s companion is out numbered and out matched.

Walking briskly up to the villain, Peck stops just within his reach.

He is helpless and embarrassed at the present predicament.

“I’ll wager this gold coin that you can not knock me off my feet with your fist.”

“You want your lady friend back do you? Come and take her if you are a man!”

The pugnacious drunk is delighted to have the chance.

209

210

“Little man you must be crazed.”

Elisa chooses to retake the dance floor.

“Toss a gold coin to the woman behind me.” Peck orders

Here she will stay to avoid extended conversation.

The lady whom has been intimidated steps up and collects the second coin and returns to

The Governor and Duchess retreat to his study.

safety to watch.

“I must act to save the situation. The entire frontier may erupt into violence if the military

“Well! I intend to earn my profit.” The thug roars with his friends in laughter.

missteps.”

The man’s hand rises to gain strength for the throw of a hard punch to Peck’s head.

“I have to tell Elisa of the capture of Colonel Churchwater.” Darlene requests.

At the same instant one quick jab of a fist at the end of James long arm strikes the bully

“Please wait until morning. The news will spread prematurely.” The governor begs.

sending him insensible to the ground.

The handsome Peck has long enamored Darlene.

The bruised couple cheers in delight.

The tales of his adventures upon the furthest reaches of the frontiers have captivated her.

“You cheated!” The male crowd complains.

She understands the manner in which her father will respond to the news from the

“You can’t cheat a bully!” Grumbles James.

military expedition.

“Here’s the second coin. Keep both and many thanks.” The affronted couple delivers.

She prepares.

“Let’s get to where the ale flows right off!” James recognizes a small tavern near by.

Her heart is filled with excitement. Darlene sends word to Elisa by the maid Cathy. Elisa is to be informed on the evening’s end that Darlene will be absent from

~~~~~

Williamsburg for several days. A physician will be present to assist lady Churchwater until the Colonel is returned. While upon the dance floor, Elisa is approached by Admiral Rednapp.

Elisa is thrilled for Cynthia.

“Princess I wish you to meet my son, Harry.”

Elisa must feint ignorance of the Duchess’ plans.

Before Elisa is a dashing naval officer.

Elisa shall not reveal that she has learned of Colonel Churchwater’s present fate or speak

He is tall and lean.

of her suspicions concerning William’s captivity.

His features are extreme in appeal.

These emotional burdens are difficult for the young woman.

Slight gray at the temples reveals maturity.

211

212

“Enchanted!”

“Oh I shall not see you tomorrow?” Elisa is disappointed.

His richly masculine voice raises the hairs upon the back of her neck.

“I shall be at sea for six months…can you wait?”

Elisa turns from woman to child in his overwhelming presence.

“I cannot hold a wait for an hour…I am a woman.”

Never has she seen a man as good looking as the man before her.

The two share a laugh.

Immediately she wonders at the thrill to be held by the elegant officer.

“Where you ever married?”

“May we dance?” Harry invites.

Elisa has serious interest.

Elisa stumbles at first steps, as she is preoccupied at sensing the nearness of such a divine

“Once…years ago…my wife died of the fever in England.”

choice of humanity.

“Never wanted to marry again?”

“Sorry”

She asks sweetly.

Exclaims Harry as he steps upon her toes.” I am usually a better dancer than this.”

“If I find the right woman I should gladly give up the sea and raise a family!” The man

Elisa blushes at his embarrassment.

attests.

“It’s just you are so beautiful, my feet get no share of my attention. My mind only has

“Well we shall have several dances so that we can remember this evening!”

claim to your presence.”

Elisa feels free to enjoy Harry’s favor.

The gorgeous face of the sailor nears Elisa. Her knees weaken. Her stomach churns.

~~~~~

She becomes rigid. “You have an intended of course.” Harry apologies. “I am compelled to be flirtatious by such beauty as yours.”

In the camp of the Cherokee, William is received as an honored guest.

“I take it that you are not married Admiral.”

He is free to move about the camp.

Elisa must know.

He keeps possession of his weapons and pack.

“Captain…. Captain Rednapp of the H.M.S. Liberty bound for England on the ‘morrow’s

In a guarded hut, fellow captive militia tends the Colonel.

tide.”

“The man is with fever.”

213

214

Hovie Skaggs states.

She bows to the One Who Stands and pours his refreshment.

“He needs a surgeon to remove that arrow head else he’ll die.”

William is taken by her presence.

Clarence Green confirms.

His eyes follow her as she moves about the campfire serving those who attend the Chief.

Thomas McCrady is unconcerned.

Chaupaug notices his interest.

He tugs on his ear with one hand and waits for a chance to make good his escape.

The meal is heavy.

“Let’s sneak off tonight when the camp quiets.” Green suggests.

The natives eat large portions with great zest.

“I can lead us out.” Skaggs notes.

It is considered polite by the Cherokee camp to enjoy dinning in quiet.

McCrady is unmotivated.

Business and social matters are to be entertained with passing of tobacco.

“What do we do with the Colonel?” Skaggs makes question.

After much indulging, Chaupaug looks about his company to ensure all are satiated.

“Leave him!” Green decides.

He summons pipes and tobacco.

McCrady is comfortable.

Again the comely maiden attends William.

“We need weapons!” Green recommends.

The lad is able to search her olive skin and view fully her green eyes.

“We can get some from them guards outside.”

Her loveliness is unlike any other maiden.

Skaggs peaks out. “Some knives and an ax is good enough to get us back to our camp.”

Her dark hair shines in a luster that begs to be touched.

At the fire of the Chief Chaupaug, William is invited to food.

Chaupaug notices the attention to her by the One Who Stands.

The One Who Stands is the name given to William by the Chief of the Cherokee.

The Chief stands.

“The bravery and devotion of the young militiaman has won the respect of the natives.

“Let the spirit of the smoke enter all who share the goodness of the Cherokee.”

“Eat!”

Pipes are lit as the maiden again serves William.

The Chief barks to William to cut a hunk of roasting pig.

“The union of the Three Cherokee tribes is as one spirit of the smoke.”

William nods eagerly.

All nod and grunt in approval to the Chief’s words.

“The One Who Stands is welcomed to the home of the Cherokee.”

“Tomorrow we shall have the match of the running clubs. The winner is to enjoy his right

Chaupaug announces to all.

as champion until the next year.”

A tall dark haired maiden of much beauty carries a jug of drink.

215

216

“What of the army of the colony who approaches the valley of Chaupaug?” The question

“This I took from the scalp of the chief of the colonial warriors without shedding his

rises from one native.

blood.” Menonomee declares.

Others grumble in support.

Many comments of approval rise from the council.

“Should the three nations not make war tomorrow?” Insists a second.

William recognizes Captain Smyers’ military hat.

Chaupaug lifts his pipe and turns to look at each near the campfire.

The proud Cherokee warrior enjoys the adulation of the moment.

“The army of the homesteaders will leave at first light. If they do not then the nations

His chin is raised.

may deal with them as the council shall choose.”

His torso turns for all to search his strength.

William is amazed at the confidence of the great Chaupaug.

Chaupaug sits.

The council of natives is anxious to show their combined power in war.

He will smoke his pipe until he retires for the night.

“The ox is not directed with the blow from a stick but with the proper touch in comfort.

The medicine of the smoke permits ease in his sleep.

Today we have made the way of the ox to return home. It shall be so!”

His eyes glance askew to view the cap.

“What of the captives? What of the One Who Stands?” Question is made by a third.

The chief nods in acknowledgement.

“Is must be decided!”

“Is there any greater trophy taken by the Cherokee this day?” Chaupaug asks.

The chief nods in agreement. “The spirit of the smoke shall lead us.”

All in the council agree.

Pipes are inhaled and the gray smoke of exhale fills the circle about the fire.

Menonomee has the right to claim the prize of his choice.

William is not accustomed to this habit.

“I wish to have the daughter of Chaupaug as my new wife.” The native champion

The bitter smoke burns and chokes his breath.

requires.

He does not hesitate to act with his hosts.

Chaupaug shows no response.

Several pipes of tobacco he consumes.

The council is quiet in anticipation of Chaupaug’s reply.

A comfort and sense of belonging overpowers the lad from Dublin in the midst of the

For several minutes all look upon the expressionless chief.

gathering of Cherokee warriors.

As the beautiful native maiden returns with fresh tobacco, Chaupaug answers.

A tall lean youthful warrior stands before the council.

“Let my daughter speak!”

He throws a military cap before the feet of Chaupaug.

The maiden is uncomfortable as all eyes devour her upon return.

217

218

“Menonomee claims your hand in marriage.” The chief states.

Chaupaug looks to William inquiringly.

The maiden is her father’s daughter.

William feels his host’s discomfort.

She is proud and not shy before great men.

“I shall play!”

She glances over the form of the tall native who declares his want of her.

The look of satisfaction on the face of Menonomee is the last view the council will have

Without expression she turns to face her father.

of the angry warrior this night.

She waits.

“It is good!” Chaupaug declares.

“How does Naupaug say to this?’ The chief makes question.

“What of the captives?” Another warrior puzzles.

The maiden grimaces with distain and shakes her head to indicate no.

Chaupaug reflects on the protocol of the Cherokee.

“Your must ask for another reward?”

The present situation s complicated.

Angry the warrior points to the One Who Stands.

He stands.

“I wish the life of this colonial!”

“It would be the right of the women who lost their husbands today to do as they pleased

Many in the council groan in displeasure.

with the captives.”

The chief shakes to say no.

All the natives agree.

“The One Who Stands has given Chaupaug his life as he stood against many to save his

“One Who Stands has kept the way of the Cherokee. Truly the Great Spirit has made him

chief. No Cherokee may strike down a warrior blessed so by the Great Spirit”

our brother. I declare the One Who Stands a member of our nation and member of my

Menonomee has broken the code of the Cherokee.

own family.”

Chaupaug is not pleased.

The gathered natives are surprised.

“You may ask but once again then your tongue shall be still and your presence is to be

They are all favorably impressed by One Who Stands as well.

absent before me.”

“Let the Great Spirit choose by the choosing of the One Who Stands!”

The camp is apprehensive for the fear of the wrath of the Great Chaupaug.

The council accepts the wisdom of the great Chaupaug.

Menonomee picks up his prize.

The chief invites William to speak.

The captain’s hat is tossed upon the fire.

“The Colonel is seriously injured.” William is unsure.

“Let the One Who Stands enter the contest of the game of the sticks tomorrow.”

He will speak as he would to his family in Dublin.

219

220

“He has given his years and his blood for his nation and family. Let the Cherokee return

Such open discussion with a maiden is unusual for the Cherokee but it is tolerated for the

the Colonel to his home as a sign of respect.”

One Who Stands.

“What of the army that comes to make war on the Cherokee?” A native asks brusquely.

“I want the colonial who is held captive as my man!”

William cannot interpret the emotions of the natives.

She announces. “The young strong one who pulls his ears.

He asks. “What message would the Cherokee nation send with the Colonel to the Chief of

“Thomas!” William is surprised.

the Colony?”

The maiden has taken a strong liking to William’s comrade.

All look to Chaupaug.

“What of the other women…do they wish a captive as their man?” Chaupaug injects.

“Let my word be told that the people of the colony are to move no closer to the land of

“Green and Skaggs?” William asks to clarify.

the Cherokee than the distance walked in one half of the day. This will bring peace. This

“The others are too dirty, and weak in their stance.” Naupaug replies.

is to be said to the face of the Chief of the Colony.”

“They wish to have a dowry to lighten their burdens.”

“How will the Chief of the Colony know these words are from Chaupaug?” An older

“How does One Who Stands decide?” Chaupaug inquires.

native questions.

“Each woman will be sponsored to colonial citizenship with the rights to marry and live

“Naupaug will carry my words.“ Answers Chaupaug.

within the colony. Naupaug will have Thomas as husband only if Thomas agrees.”

“What of justice to the women who have lost their man?” A lesser chief inquires of

William is cautious.

William.

“Let Naupaug now that the man Thomas does not share the honor of the injured

“How did Naupaug lose her man?” William asks.

Colonel.”

‘The One Who Stands took his life with his musket this day.” Chaupaug states. William did not think of the native’s death as he fired to save his fallen Colonel during the ambush.

~~~~~

He did not think of the native’s family and their loss. His eyes see the hurt in Naupaug. “What justice does Naupaug ask?” William inquires to the maiden.

In the field just beyond the pass where Chaupaug launched his ambush, the army has made camp.

221

222

“Mr. Banks! “Calls captain Smyers.

“Your orders are simple. Form a line and hold the center at all costs.”

“Yes sir?” The scout responds.

“That I can do captain but I not trained in maneuvers. I can’t promise to make the right

“I want a night reconnaissance into the Cherokee’s home valley.”

decisions if things begin to go wrong.”

“Can do captain…what in particular have you in mind?”

“Just do as ordered. I am all the command needed to execute this campaign.” The stuffy

“All elements under Royal Arms will move at first light to seal the valley. Our attack will

leader dismisses the sergeant.

begin as soon as we have taken position.”

The army’s camp this night makes ready for an intense action come first light.

“We start a war with them Cherokee they’ll kill all the prisoners...including Colonel

Armament is inspected and uncrated.

Churchwater.” Banks warns.

Munitions and shot are dispersed among the troops.

“The Colonel and all others know the risks of military service. They all might be dead as

Extra containers of water are filled.

we speak!” Smyers responds.

Extra rations of biscuits and dried beef are given out in advance.

“Cherokee take prisoners for several reasons. When war is near they mean to bargain

“Banks?” The sergeant calls.

with their freedom.”

The two men gather outside the command post.

“I want you to scout ahead and assure the command that no further ambushes are to be

“The captain is determined to fight”

encountered."

“I’m not sure he understands his opponent well enough to succeed.” Banks responds.

“Do you want me to make contact with Chaupaug?”

“I worried that he’s going to get a lot of people killed unnecessarily.” Pierre continues.

“Mr. Banks, you have my direct order to kill Chaupaug on sight!”

“On both sides, I agree.” The scout confides.

“Captain usually terms are given to the enemy before engagement.” Banks reminds.

“What can we do?”

”I had Chaupaug’s terms at the pass. I intend to reply with conditions on my account.”

“Chaupaug started this fracas. My guess he has a plan. We wait.”

“I expect your report at first light!” Smyers nods to dismiss the scout.

“Any advice for tomorrow?” Sgt. Pierre asks.

“Mr. Pierre!” The Captain barks again.

“Keep you men in close formations…don’t let them break no matter what!” Banks

“Aye Aye Captain!” The sailor replies.

advises.

“You shall assume command of the militia!”

“I am afraid that we are less prepared than we should be without the Colonel.”

“I’m just a poor sailor Captain what served in the Crown’s military some years ago.”

223

224

“News of today has already reached Williamsburg. The Governor will send instructions

The guard escorts the two frontiersmen through a side entrance and into the Governor’s

before morning.” Banks assures

study.

.

Here the Governor and the Duchess are busy. They are animated while over looking a monthly calendar.

~~~~~

Both smile and look to each other with desire. The arrival of the frontier’s men does not alter the mood in the room. Peck looks to James.

Peck and James reach the Wild Duck Pub.

“Seems we are invited to a fancy party.” He whispers.

Here they intend to consume the liquid worth of their gold coins.

“I can’t dance!”

The officer of the guard whom has been dispatched by the Governor recognizes the pair

James coughs under his breath.

as they enter.

“Wait here!”

Just as Peck and James lift their lips to drink, the officer arrives.

The officer of the guard gives order.

“Peck! James! The Governor wants you both to appear at his residence at once!”

“Peck and James as requested.”

“The Governor? What be his need at this hour?” Peck is stunned by the disruption.

The guard informs the Governor.

“If he wants to have a drink with us …tell the Governor we be here.” James is not

‘That was quick!”

pleased.

The Governor remarks.

“If you don’t report at once I’ll have the guard here to place you in chains. We shall drag

“Found them on the other side of the commons. They’ve been drinking all night.” The

you there if need be.”

guard informs.

The officer instructs.

“Well done! Gentlemen take a seat.”

“We want to finish our ale first!” Peck begs.

He excuses himself from the presence of the Duchess.

James lifts his mug and gulps its contents dry.

“I have urgent business for the both of you.”

Peck follows the example of his friend.

The Governor addresses his guests.

225

226

The two wild men have never been privileged to enjoy such comfort as they find in the

“I can tell you Chaupaug’s terms right now. He don’t want to see no colonial domiciles

Governor’s mansion.

near his Cherokee land. He don’t want to see colonials. He don’t want to hear colonials,

“I have a dispatch to be taken to the army at the foot of the Cherokee Valley. Further I

and he don’t want to smell colonials.”

want a message taken to Chief Chaupaug before first light tomorrow. Can you oblige?”

The Governor can expand the colony without approaching Chaupaug’s land.

“Depends!”

Chaupaug will not always be chief.

Peck declares.

There is presently plenty of uncontested land available.

“Upon what pray tell?”

“What of the captives?”

The Governor questions..

“Just Chaupaug’s way of getting your attention Governor.”

“Just how much danger be they! What’s the army doing so close to the Cherokee

Peck decides.

nation?” Peck insists.

“He’ll surrender the men he holds?”

The Governor is not anxious to reveal all.

“I don’t think he’ll turn them over just to anyone…not James and me that’s for sure?”

“A military exercise…demonstrating our strength before Chaupaug.”

“Who then?”

“Well I hope you are aware that the Tri-Nations of the Cherokee have begun their annual

“Well it be Chaupaug’s way to send a member of his family as escort. That member be

celebrations. They have over 2000 warriors camped in that valley…everyone of them full

carrying his words to be give out faithful like.”

of spunk and vinegar.” Peck informs.

Peck shrugs to convince the Governor they’ll be no other way.

The Governor concedes. His message must arrive this night without delay.

“I can’t go! The risk to the Colony is too great.”

“Can you achieve my requests?”

The governor replies.

“Just what word are we to bring to Chaupaug?”

“It be the same for Chaupaug.”

Peck persists.

Replies peck.

The Governor has no other hope.

“I’ll go father!”

“I want his conditions for peace, and I want the return of Colonel Churchwater and any

Darlene announces as she enters dressed in leather riding attire.

other captives at once!”

Peck is taken with the appearance and vivaciousness of the young woman. “Impossible! It’s too dangerous!”

227

228

The Governor’s eyes bulge in dismay.

The Governor holds Darlene by her shoulders.

“If’n all them Cherokee warriors get provoked into war the whole frontier will follow.

“Tell Captain Smyers that he is to withdraw at once. Failure to do so will bring charges

Could be years before there enough peace so’s the colony can expand.”

against him of sedition against the Crown. Tell Chaupaug his lands will be preserved and

Peck assesses.

there will be no homesteads built near his land”

“The Crown will not welcome this event! How much risk is there?”

“Best keep a day’s walk from Chaupaug home Governor!”

The Governor must act.

Peck recons.

“You let this here female carry some bright Royal Seal. There not be a Cherokee alive

“Granted!”

what would interfere with the Great Chaupaug’s office as Chief of all the Cherokee!”

The Governor concedes.

Darlene and the Governor look to one another and ponder the choice of such an emblem.

“Darlene take no chance...I love you.” He whispers to his daughter.

“Here!” The Duchess calls.

“Peck! If anything happens to my daughter I shall personally hang you!”

She has removed two garters from her stalkings.

“Fair enough…James and I want a hundred gold pieces each.”

They are large brightly decorative in color and gaudy with the depiction of the seal of the

“Agreed but payment made upon the return of my daughter and the captives here at the

House of Leeds.

Governor’s residence.”

Peck takes them into his hand.

“Agreed! But we want horses…quick and strong!”

“Just the right thing. Them natives will de delirious with the status of the one who wears

Peck barters.

these.”

“Start counting them coins.”

“They be only two…but they be three of us!”

James is anxious.

James breaks silence.

“Let’s get it done!”

“I’ll have a dozen brought from my wardrobe at once.”

Darlene is enthusiastic.

The Duchess offers.

“Be careful!”

“One for each arm…six will do…no a dozen we’ll give a mess out to Chaupaug for

Cynthia is worried.

favor.”

“Follow me!”

Peck requests.

Commands Peck.

229

230

“Better to follow Darlene!”

Thomas senses he has entered a native fashion of a court of justice.

The governor calls out.

His manner becomes most innocent and naïve. “Evening Will! Colonel is still with fever and his wound yet seeps some.” “Thank you Thomas for attending.”

~~~~~

William remains the center of judgment for the native council. “I speak with the approval of the Great Spirit and the permission of the Chief Chaupaug of the great Cherokee people.”

Naupaug orders. “Bring the man Thomas now!”

This is exactly what Thomas wants to hear.

The maiden is not to let time pass from her audience before the chiefs of the Three

His demeanor turns solemn.

Cherokee Tribes.

He becomes even more attentive than the natives that look from the one colonial to the

Her fate may come one day to take charge of her tribe upon the passing of her father.

other.

Unlike Chaupaug, the maiden is fond of many of the ways of the colonials.

The handsome Thomas holds Naupaug’s concentration.

Thomas saunters to Chaupaug’s campfire with the same causal manner as if he were in

She dotes on his child like manner and his rugged manly form excites her.

the heart of Dublin City.

Naupaug wants this man to hold her.

His arrival before William stirs Naupaug.

William will not make discussion of their release before the council.

Her head rises.

“Today, several warriors have died as a result of gunfire from the militia. Several wives

Her back straightens.

of the Cherokee are now without their husband. The Great Spirit asks for justice for these

Her eyes shine.

maidens and all members of the Cherokee nations.”

Her lips smile broadly.

Thomas thinks William sounds much like an inspired preacher.

Thomas is indifferent to the natives.

William strains to ignore Thomas’s presence and tries to make a show of strength before

He glances inquiringly to William.

the natives in his audience.

William’s manner is officious.

Approving grunts from the attending lend confidence to William’s choice.

This is very much to Thomas’ liking.

“Naupaug, daughter to the great Chaupaug asks for the colonial named Thomas.”

231

232

William pauses to give his friend time to conclude the reason for his presence.

“Man Thomas. I will be your woman. I shall lead you and the Colonel and the others to

Thomas is solemn and dull.

Williamsburg. I will stay with man Thomas.”

William is annoyed. He needs help in this opportunity.

Many grumbles of agreement come forth from the native assembly.

“The Great Spirit has spoken to Naupaug.”

“Thomas how say you to a new life and freedom with Naupaug?”

The maiden’s smile becomes broader.

William is desperate for cooperation.

Her eyes are afire.

“Thomas looks to William for assurance.

The words of William permit hope to burn in her breast

William nods in answer.

William makes more delay.

“Sure…Notpog!”

Thomas makes no connection.

“Naupaug!” The maiden replies.

William is frustrated.

“Sure!” Thomas affirms.

“Thomas has no woman. He has no wife. He is new to this world and his heart searches

He now pulls on his left ear.

for the comfort of a lodge to holds his family. Thomas needs to end his days as a lone

“Best kiss her to make good your expectations of a trip home Thomas.” Sings William

warrior!”

Thomas sees the beautiful maiden before him.

William’s voice is just short of a shout.

Her attractive form relaxes to offer him approach.

Naupaug moves into the front view of Thomas.

Her smile is reduced to timid.

Her beauty is not to escape him at this moment.

She awaits her conquest.

Thomas is distant in his thoughts.

Naupaug is desirable to any man.

William can delay no more.

The gift of survival in her acceptance makes her irresistible to the rapscallion.

“Naupaug is to have Thomas as her new husband this moment!”

Thomas has made escape through less desirable circumstances.

Now Thomas understands.

He moves to her with care.

He tugs the end of his right ear.

His passion for life brings want for the maiden.

He does not speak.

His hands hold her waist tenderly.

“How say you Naupaug?” William goes for the sale.

His face closes to her.

233

234

His lips reach.

“Will Darlene get to Chaupaug with any hope of recovering the Colonel…he maybe dead

Naupaug’s body constricts. This form of intimacy is new.

as we speak?” Cynthia worries.

The warmth of Thomas’s need is overwhelming.

“If Peck is correct then Chaupaug will jump at the chance for an agreement. The army

She cannot but yield.

has a surgeon in attendance…the Colonel shall have care immediately. We will have a

Naupaug melts.

conclusion to this affair by midday tomorrow”.

She presses fully against the hard body of Thomas. Her hands run up his muscular arms.

The governor holds his intended bride caringly.

Her yearning is to be satisfied.

“What of Elisa…she knows nothing of this?”

It is concluded decides the maiden.

Cynthia inquires.

She grips Thomas’ collar and pulls him away to her lodge.

“Let her enjoy tonight…the morning will be soon enough to inform her.”

Chaupaug rises.

The Governor requests.

“The wedding is concluded!” He announces.

“We should return to your guests. I’m not sure I can face Elisa.”

William has missed the details of any ceremony but he shouts along with the native band

“I would like to announce our engagement?”

in calls of celebration.

The Governor asks. “Please not until Darlene and Elisa are recovered?” “Yes dear.”

~~~~~

He kisses her. Outside the horses arrive. Darlene mounts a black stallion of great power.

In the governor’s study the Duchess yet holds words with the Governor.

“Can you ride that beast?”

“I fear for Darlene and Elisa.”

Peck wonders.

“If Darlene must go to the home of Chaupaug then she goes with the best to walk on the

“Ever since he was no longer a colt.”

frontier. James and Peck are folk heroes.”

Darlene takes reins. “Steady Thunder!”

235

236

She calls to her mount that is excited, as a late night race is about to occur.

“That horse of yours gone lame?”

Peck and James mount lesser breed but fast paced animals.

Peck asks with annoyance as he arrives.

“Follow me!”

Darlene does not respond.

Calls the famed Peck

Peck notes the trail to be followed.

He does not start his horse.

He admires the accomplishment of the woman on horseback.

He hesitates.

James points in the direction the military column they must follow.

“James what’s the quickest way west out of Williamsburg?”

“So you need me!” He declares.

Darlene kicks Thunder.

Darlene does not respond.

Clumps of sod fly about the frontiersmen as the horse bolts away at full speed.

The woman knows that Peck does not yet understand the full implication of his words.

“Where in the blazes is that woman going?”

“We can cut their trail and save time by riding along the ridges where the wagons must

James blurts.

go around.” James decides.

“I don’t recon but I figure we best follow her!”

Peck nods in agreement.

Peck concedes.

“Best stay close to me.”

The two race at the follow but have difficulty to keep her form ahead within sight.

The wild man suggests to Darlene. “Else a native may force you into his lodge.”

Across the streets of Williamsburg, through turns and corners the trio hurries.

Darlene is delighted with his recognition of her as a woman and as being desirable.

Out through the clutter of homes at the edge of the town the swift horses pass.

She cannot resist.

The main road from the west is wide and open.

“Worried about me?”

At each hilltop Darlene pauses to gather the nearness of the fading Peck and James.

She coos.

Miles fly under the quicken hoofs of the Governor’s messengers.

“Worried about what you daddy will do to us if’n you’re returned damaged.”

A fair distance from Williamsburg, the road grows slim and rough.

Darlene beams. His reply is not believed.

The ruts left by the passing military cannonade yet leave trace that is visible in the

The trio rides at lesser pace to make sure the horses’ hoofs find solid ground.

moonlight.

Following the long lines marked by the army’s preceding pathway they travel.

Here Darlene must wait for Peck to lead.

Shorter trails over steeper grades and through rooted tree stands Peck leads onward.

237

238

It is very late in the night as Peck’s band closes to the camp of the Colonial Army.

Darlene is alarmed.

James brings his horse to a stop.

She yields to be directed for the first time.

“Chaupaug’s homeland isn’t far off. Them soldiers be coming near soon.”

Peck notes her discomfort.

The large man lifts in the saddle and sniff’s the air.

“Natives be scattering large scout parties to watch the militia’s movement. We don’t want

Darlene cannot imagine after what the brute seeks.

to ride right into one this far out.”

James drops to the ground and places his ear firmly to listen.

Peck is now in his realm.

“Any thing?”

Darlene is not.

Peck inquires of his friend.

James searches the visible sky.

“There’s running water up ahead.”

He spreads the fingers of his one hand against the display of a chosen constellation while

James detects. “Couple miles maybe more.”

his thumb is held along the horizon.

The long arm of the woodsman scrapes across the horizon. “Buffalo Creek!”

“Dawn comes in the next hour.”

“Them musketeers be on the other side for sure!”

Darlene understands her father’s conviction of two men.

Peck concludes.

“Straight, left, or right?”

Darlene is amazed at the ease with which the pair orientates their place on the local

Peck asks out loud.

topography.

“Straight ahead.”

“Native scout camp ahead.”

James votes.

James’ hand points off to his right in the direction of the wind.

“I want to go left away from the native’s camp.”

“How many fires do you think?”

Peck chooses.

Peck inquires.

The two men of the wilderness glance to each other.

Darlene is again lost.

“Right it’ll be!”

“Few…maybe a dozen or so…no more.”

The two men declare at the same time.

James pulls his musket up into his arms.

“Why?”

Peck follows.

Darlene blusters without hesitating.

239

240

“Cause we know what’s there for sure.”

Darlene blushes.

James responds.

She has never seen a man’s body so lean and hard and so naked.

“That native’s camp is probably located directly behind our militia and in line with the

Indifferent to Darlene’s presence, Peck begins to rub dirt over his bare body.

Cherokee valley.”

The man has the bodily form of a god. The woman thinks to herself.

Peck closes.

She now understands the reason that women swoon when Peck‘s named is raised in

“Best tighten up.”

feminine company.

James suggests.

Her intentions toward the man are sealed.

The band secures all items that can rattle or make noise.

Uncontrollably Darlene begins to undo stays of her jacket.

They proceed toward the scout camp of the natives.

Peck is puzzled at her action.

No talk is permitted.

He hands to her his gather clothes.

Hand signals are only to be used until the danger is cleared.

These she holds tenderly to her breast as the musk from his body over powers her.

As the scent of burning embers grows strong, all in Peck’s band dismount.

The forlorn look upon her face is her request to follow him.

They walk softly keeping the wind to their right.

He indicates for her to move with the horses away to wait his return.

As they pass a stand of brush Darlene hears a muffled roar.

His musket he hands to James.

She seizes.

He signs his intention to visit the nearby camp of the Cherokee.

Peck and James stop at once.

As he walks into the bush, Peck makes signal for the horses to be moved at once to a

All search for the source of the rumbling sound.

distance safe from their sound to reach the sleeping native’s campsite.

James makes sign.

With stealth Peck walks quietly into the camp among the still Cherokee.

“Sleeping warrior.” He indicates.

Into the camp’s center he creeps searching for the leader.

“Snoring!”

The glowing embers of the fire are nearly spent. Only an occasional crackle of

Peck marks with a finger to his nose.

combustion is heard.

Suddenly Peck removes his deer hide shirt.

Peck spies a gray haired warrior deep in slumber.

His deer hide trousers are then removed.

241

242

Near to native’s blanket rests a band with several feathers that compose the aged one’s

Darlene struggles to keep her steed as close as possible to Peck.

headdress. This Peck collects and then departs. He races off into the distance where his comrades wait.

~~~~~

When he arrives he shows the trophy to Darlene. He indicates the marks upon the feathers. “Chief!”

The woodcock rustles well before first light.

He whispers to the woman, and then he ties the band securely upon her head.

The doves coo in the trees to welcome the first of day.

He reaches for his clothes.

These beacons bring the native women from their lodges to start the morning fires and

Darlene is awkward in the presence of his nakedness.

begin first meal for their families.

She refuses.

Naupaug has awakened her man.

Peck does not understand.

She warms meat, and fries corn fritters.

He pulls his clothes loose from her.

“Man Thomas we leave at full light to Williamsburg. We must gather the captives and

Darlene’s hand extends open toward Peck to show her disappointment.

depart before others make difficulty for us.”

James remarks to the horizon. “The first shade of new light.”

Thomas has rested.

“We must hurry.”

He anxiously assists his wife.

Peck orders.

“Ready when you are Notpog!”

James also indicates the direction to follow. “The last light from the militia’s campfires.”

“Naupaug.”

“How far do you make them?”

The woman reminds sweetly.

Peck inquires.

“I’ll call you Pog. How do we get out of here?”

“Better than five miles.”

“The eaglet that does not try will never fly!” The maiden states lovingly to her weak

Darlene observes nothing in the distance.

husband.

The three mount and their horses pound at full speed.

Thomas pulls on his right ear.

243

244

Chaupaug arrives.

He will end any further conflict from the Cherokee rabble.

He leads the captives.

He regularly checks the progress of the night through the flaps of his tent.

The Colonel rests on a stretcher of poles held by rawhide straps.

“Sergeant of the guard?” Calls Smyers.

Skaggs and Green carry the burden.

“As soon as the first ray of light comes from the east assemble the command. I’m going

The Chief’s hands makes strong signal for all to march at once.

to shave…have my saber sharpened and cleaned.”

“Depart before the camp is alive. Stop not until you are in the arms of your military.”

The commander is furious that his Prussian style cap has been taken.

“Where is William?”

Its loss will lessen his image in the field.

Asks Thomas as he pulls on his left ear.

As Smyers continues to groom, Peck’s riders close.

“One Who Stands rests in my lodge. He is to stay with his people…his family.”

In a short while news arrives.

The great Chief swipes his arm across his chest in finality.

“Captain the command awaits!” The guard announces.

“Man Thomas we go now if we go at all!”

Smyers emerges invigorated for the action of the day.

Naupaug senses her father’s urgency.

His command is noticeably less motivated.

She seizes her husband by the collar.

“Gentlemen the moment is at hand. We shall serve the colony, and the Crown nobly

All preparations are immediately abandoned.

today.” He stares.

Thomas is hastily pulled away from the camp into the last of darkness

“We shall take no prisoners man, woman or child!”

The other colonials follow at the haste.

The Captain renders the order. This news is disconcerting to his commanders. Their mood is resentful.

~~~~~

“Captain riders at the advance!” The guard gives warning. Having ridden through the night with pace and no rest, the horses of Peck’s band are

Captain Smyers has slept little.

tired.

He intends that his campaign unfold with the highest degree of military precision.

Darlene flies under the steady legs of her horse.

245

246

Peck holds Darlene and Thunder to share the same great heart.

James holds guard at Darlene’s back with musket at the ready.

James and he pursue at the behind.

“The Governor orders the military to quit the field and return to Williamsburg at once.

The morning light shows the dispersion of the colonial troops as they muster for battle.

Do not engage the Cherokee!” Darlene shouts.

Into their midst speeds the messengers of the Governor.

The Captain hesitates.

Darlene barrels through the perimeter at full rapidity sending man and animal before her

His campaign is to end.

to scurry.

He ponders disregarding his orders.

The resulting commotion disrupts Capitan Smyers.

Darlene reads his mind.

Before the commander’s front, the magnificent Thunder breaks to a halt.

“The Governor speaks for the Crown.”

Peck and James are just entering the compound.

She declares for all to hear.

The exhausted rider and horse prance just before Smyers.

“To ignore this order is sedition. Any and all who do so are bound to be hanged for

The Captain recognizes the daughter of the Governor.

treason.”

He wonders at the garters upon her arms and the native feathered headdress upon her

Smyers looks to his orderly. “Dam politicians!”

head.

He prepares to give a command.

He is speechless.

Peck’s musket lowers.

“Captain Smyers! Order’s from the Governor.”

”Hold on there! Any attempt to resist and I’ll send a musket ball through your heart.”

She calls as she struggles to bring her steed to full rest.

Pecks cocks the firing hammer as his musket sights upon the captain’s chest.

The great beast is lathered and pants heavily.

“What is your name?”

Thunder snorts his readiness to continue the chase.

Darlene calls to the captain’s orderly.

“Too late! We leave to engage. The field is ours.”

“Lieutenant Pritchard.”

Captain Smyers is consumed.

“Lieutenant! Take command. Place Smyers in shackles and begin a full retreat

Peck and James arrive.

immediately”.

Peck dismounts at the run while carrying his musket to Darlene’s side.

The Lieutenant is confused by her command.

Here he takes the hold of Thunder‘s bridle.

He searches Smyers for direction.

247

248

“If you hesitate Lieutenant you’ll be arrested and charged for incitement to rebellion and

Skaggs agrees. “He’s mostly dead anyhow.”

hanged.”

Thomas tugs on his right ear.

Peck loves this woman’s domination.

He does not give attention to the two who transport the injured Colonel.

“I want a wagon to hold a surgeon as well as the Captain, fresh mounts, and a full squad

“Do not the colonials give reward for the saving of their chief?”

of dragoons flying the colors of the Colony to escort me to Chaupaug’s camp. I want

Naupaug questions.

these immediately.”

Green and Skaggs look to each other.

Lieutenant Pritchard yet hesitates.

Thomas pulls on both ears.

“Peck shoot Captain Smyers!”

“Some offer a gold coin for the return of a runaway indentured.”

Darlene orders.

Green recollects.

”I mean to have co operation for the wishes of the Crown without further delay.”

“We should be able to get a gold coin each?”

Peck looks to Darlene for finality.

Skaggs considers.

“I’ll have the wagon at once!”

“Why not ten gold coins each?”

The Lieutenant responds.

Thomas proposes.

She turns her head side to side for the woodsman to disregard her order for execution.

The excited vagrants glance at Thomas with a murderous glance. “A live chief is worth much more than a dead chief.” Naupaug advises.

~~~~~

“He weighs the same either way!” Thomas notes. This dialogue spurs the men to renewed vigor.

The band of escaping colonials follows Naupaug along a well-trodden path east.

Their pace quickens.

“He’s heavy!”

Down through the valley, a sizable distance has passed from the Cherokee Camp that is

Complains Green speaking of the burden he supports.

just now coming to full wake.

“Let’s leave him.”

William emerges.

249

250

“One Who Stands…eat!”

“How many colonials died in the ambush at the pass?”

Commands Chaupaug.

“None as yet…maybe the colonel?”

“Soon we shall have word from the colonial warriors.”

Chaupaug answers.

“The Colonel is gone?”

“Should the army of the colony attack this day many colonials will die. The Cherokee

One Who Stands asks.

will not make sport with your tribe here.”

The great chief nods.

Darlene’s rescue group enters the valley of Chaupaug.

“All captives are gone. Naupaug leads her man east.”

Native drums sound into Chaupaug’s camp.

William begins to consume his first meal.

“They come…One Who Stands must prepare for the game…it shall commence as soon

Chaupaug sips hot sassafras tea sweetened with honey.

as the sun dries the land!”

“Today we hold the great game of the clubs. All the young warriors will enter.”

The motion of the militia’s wagon is noted first by Naupaug.

Chaupaug gives details.

“Help there!”

William nods in an agreement.

She points.

“After a great feast and dance is to be held through the night. Soon the other nations will

“Dragoons!”

return home.”

Shouts Skaggs

William is bold.

“We’re saved!”

“Why do the Cherokee make trouble with the colony at this time?”

Green declares.

The great Chaupaug responds

Thomas scoops up Naupaug into a hug and twirl.

“One Who Stands was not free in his own land! The Cherokee live free always…we will

“Pog…I’m going back to civilization.”

not be indentured to the great Chief of the Colony.”

The maiden is trilled at the happiness of her man.

“Why not just talk over the problems?”

Dragoons see the captives who approach at the foot.

William ponders.

“Colonials ahead”

“The colonials are a people who greet others with their fists. They have little respect for

They report to Darlene.

words unless they fear the hands of their neighbor.”

“That’s Chaupaug’s daughter with’m.”

251

252

James notes.

Surprised, Darlene looks to Peck.

“Carrying Chaupaug’s words most likely.”

“Them drums we been hearing are for us.”

Comments Peck

Peck comments.

Darlene is surprised.

“Are these all the captives?”

“Why would he send his daughter?”

Captain Smyers asks.

Peck looks with disbelief at the woman.

“Not all captain.”

“Be the same as with thee I’m a guessing.”

Thomas replies. “William stayed with the Cherokee.”

Peck says with sarcasm.

“Deserter!”

As the two parties join, the surgeon inspects the wounds of the Colonial.

Smyers announces.

“How is the man?”

“How come these captives have been made freed?”

Darlene asks.

Darlene poses.

“The head of the arrow is pressed against the blade of his shoulder. It must be removed at

“Man Thomas has made bond with the Cherokee.”

once and the wound cleaned. He will survive!”

Naupaug tells.

The physician gives his analyses.

“Good work Thomas!”

Naupaug looks to the woman who leads the colonials.

The captain gives congratulations.

She notes the bright seals upon her arms and the captured Cherokee headband upon her

“I’ll see to it your indenture is terminated myself!”

head.

“Well them chiefs be waiting!”

“I am Naupaug of the Cherokee. My father sends words to the chief of the colony.”

James reflects.

“That would be my father the Governor.”

“Best get up there!”

Replies Darlene.

Peck invites Darlene.

“I carry words for Chaupaug.”

“Smyers you’ll ride with us to speak with Chaupaug. The rest will return to the column as

”My farther awaits you now.”

soon as the surgeon has the Colonel ready to travel.”

Naupaug replies.

Darlene orders.

253

254

“What will you do?” Darlene asks of the native maiden.

He points to these before he speaks.

“I am bonded to man Thomas as his woman.”

“Appalachia wore these feathers.”

Thomas jerks his left ear.

“We passed his camp last night.”

“Seems proper to me!”

Darlene replies.

Darlene comments to Peck.

“He will arrive soon as I have sent the army of the colony back to Williamsburg at first

The four horsemen gallop straight into the heart of the Cherokee nation to meet with the

light.”

great chief Chaupaug. Again, Thunder leads the way.

“I have sent words to the Chief of the Colony.”

Darlene gives her horse its head.

Chaupaug instructs.

“Take me right to camp.”

“I carry words to Chaupaug from my chief…my father.” She adds.

She instructs her mount.

Peck, James and Smyers join her.

The roar of pounding hoofs alerts the camp of the Cherokee.

“The governor wants peace. He will guarantee no homestead will be raised for one day of

Chaupaug and the many assembled chiefs gather for reception.

walk by the ox away from the land of the Cherokee.”

Typically Darlene enters at the fly.

Darlene states.

Skirting lodge and native, Thunder drives to the camp’s center.

The other chiefs who listen lift many cries of approval.

Peck and the others follow.

This prize increases the power of the great Chaupaug.

Thunder breaks before the waiting assembly of elders.

Darlene is not hesitant.

In courtesy, Darlene dismounts and walks straight to the fore of the great Cherokee

“Further, the Governor of the colony warns the Cherokee, if hostilities resume for any

leader.

reason, the Crown will send ten times the number of horses, cannon, and regular troops.

Her entrance dazzles the waiting Cherokee.

This army will occupy the lands of all the Cherokee.”

They note the magnificent garters as signs of her authority.

This causes Chaupaug to flinch.

The great beast she commands gives her much strength in all eyes in the camp.

Such a number is impossible to fight.

The colonials who follow are considered as unneeded escort only.

He is to lose face before his attendants.

Chaupaug reads the feathers upon her head.

Darlene gives Chaupaug the final act in diplomacy.

255

256

“The Governor is grateful to Chaupaug for peace. The colony sends apologies for

“James, take the Captain back to the Williamsburg. Do not release him until after you

trespassing. The Governor asks what gift does the great Chaupaug desire.”

report to my father.”

This restores the balance.

What about you and Peck?”

“Let the land that separates our nations be granted to Naupaug and her descendents. The

The big man asks.

path of the ox gives measure to a place where native and colonial may live together in

“Inform the Governor that his representatives will attend the conclusion of the Tri

peace where both our nations shall not rule.”

Nations gathering and will return in a few days.”

Darlene is impressed by the wisdom of the great chief.

Peck nods agreeably to his friend.

She bows before him in admiration.

“Tell the ladies I’m being delayed.”

Hoots of the natives approve the words of Chaupaug and the action of Darlene.

Peck and Darlene are expected to observe the day’s match and the night’s celebration

From aside William watches and hears all.

“Let the game of running clubs begin.”

“What of the colonial named William?”

Chaupuag dismisses all other issues.

Smyers blurts.

Each of the three Cherokee tribes will form its own team consisting of young warriors

The upstart is recognized. Smyers' manner offends Chaupaug.

painted in identifying colors and marks.

“One Who Stands is now Cherokee!”

Each team will prepare an elaborately decorated and carved monolith made from the

The chief’s head lifts in revulsion.

trunk of an old tree.

“Let the one who is led by the ox depart.”

These totem poles will be placed at three corners of a large open field.

Chaupaug’s arm rises to point east.

A piece of rawhide will be stuffed with dense moss and wrapped by leather strips into

‘Time to ambulate!”

ball shaped object.

James nudges Peck.

This item is tossed high into the air at the field’s center to begin the game.

“That man is going to get us killed.”

Players line the perimeter of the field at the start of the game, then to rush in mass after

Peck whispers.

the lose ball.

“Bind Smyers again! Gag him as well.“

Over a thousand natives carrying clubs fashioned in many forms will compete to hack the

Darlene orders.

ball out and toward their own obelisk.

257

258

The first team to strike their wooden marker wins.

“One must play with the marks of a great man to gain the favor of the spirits…courage,

The game is played for hours.

daring, heart.”

The individual’s use of his club is not limited to the striking of the ball.

The game commences with a loud roar as the contestants merge at the run with clubs

Indeed heavy blows at an opponent to gain an advantage in play are permitted.

swaying all about.

Such matches are used to settle accounts of conflict over the past year.

Those more timid make hold at the outer perimeter of the compressed crowd.

Today Menonomee will seek gain over William. His loss of the hand of Naupaug in

Here William begins sheepishly.

marriage he attributes to the presence of the colonial.

He watches the play of the ball.

“Watch behind at all times.”

He notes little strategy is used among the teams.

Chaupaug cautions William as he prepares to enter the contest.

A lucky strike will send the ball upward and over the pack to fall in the open.

“The point of the game is to survive the clubs of your opponents.”

This sends the entire throng scurrying in pursuit.

The game is not unlike Hurley.

Blows of the club continuously strike across the back and head of the less skilled.

The huge number of players is maddening and makes the rules of conduct impossible.

The game is one of absolute mayhem for the first hour.

William yet possesses the Hurley stick brought with him from Dublin.

The field thins as many who are injured and bruised quit.

“This game can be vicious!”

Darlene grows weary of the exercise.

Peck warns Darlene.

Her attention prefers her companion.

“Have you ever player it?”

“Peck why have you never married? Haven’t found the right woman?”

She asks beguilingly.

“Most ladies appeal for an evening of drink and fun…I guess I am not fit to become a

“Yes but on a small scale with just warriors from the same village where enemies do not

spouse?”

gather.”

“Never once had the itch to try?”

“Chuapaug have you played this game?”

“Whenever I see a fine soft decent woman a weak feeling comes over me… a guilt…a

Darlene asks.

uselessness I can’t deal with… Oh! Did you see that strike! It dam near tore the hide off

The old chief nods yes and points to a long scar across the top of his fore head.

the ball. Never saw a hit like it.” Darlene is now annoyed by the distraction of sport.

259

260

“Yes wonderful…what kind of woman makes you feel changed?”

She wants to take hold of the man and kiss him until he surrenders.

Noithing will let her alter the subject.

“You can still be wild and go into the woods if you were married…I won’t hold you from

“Drink!”

living as you want.”

Calls Chaupaug as refreshment is served to his guests.

She wishes he would look into her eyes and forget this dumb game.

“What is this stuff?”

As the number of players decrease the speed and difficulty of the game increases.

Darlene asks Peck as a bowl of milky liquid is handed to her.

The lesser able retire.

“A kind of ale from berry and honey fermented. It’s not strong but very refreshing.”

The attention of the fans rises.

Peck replies.

“You are afraid to try marriage because you have no appreciation of how wonderful

“What kind of woman?”

marriage can be!”

Darlene persists.

“I think I see the lad named William out there playing for Chaupaug’s tribe.”

“Woman for what purpose?”

Peck points.

Peck has lost the subject.

“Where? I wonder if that is the boy Elisa met on the boat?”

“What kind of woman is different from the kind of woman you spend most of your time

“Who is Elisa?”

with?”

Peck asks.

“Oh! Someone like you!”

“A wonderful girl that all the men want to marry because she is so loving!”

“Like me! What does that mean?”

“She won’t want to marry me!”

Darlene is bewildered.

Peck is certain.

‘The kind of woman you want to settle down with and have babies and things like that.”

“Why would she not?’

Darlene swoons.

Darlene is degraded. She is offended.

“You want to have a baby with some one like me…even me?”

“No woman wants to marry into a family where all the men have the githers!”

“No I want to live free and wild…but if I wanted a family it would be with some like you

“Githers? What are githers?”

for sure!”

Darlene is perplexed.

Darlene is speechless.

Peck turns somber.

261

262

He abandons the watch of the sport.

The Hurley stick used by William has range of a strike far greater than any club carried

“My dad died young...his dad died young and his father’s father died young…all the Peck

by the natives. As a result William has remained near his goal post and the range of his

men die young from the githers.”

stick’s power within reach of the others.

Darlene observes sadness in Peck’s expression for the first time.

At the end of the second hour only several hundred of the most able opponents remain.

She places her arms about his.

The ball begins to fly in longer measure as the game’s skill level peaks.

She rests her breast against his shoulder.

In a period of exceptional rush, the ball lifts outward in line playable by William.

She wants to share his pain.

This is the first choice William will have to hit the intended post and win the game.

“Peck can’t there be something done about this githers thing.”

Until know only the occasional short pass for field position was to be had by the lad.

Her voice is compassionate.

The flight of the ball leads Menomonee to sprint after William.

He shakes his head no.

William eyes are fixed in the falling course of the ball.

“Some kind of brain abbess inside. We all are dead when we get to be thirty.”

His bat rotates in a twist away from the direction of the coming sphere.

The two are still.

William holds position.

They are detached from all others.

His legs spread to maximize his swing.

Their attention is directed deeply into the souls of one another.

Menonomee reads the play to be made by the colonial. He surges to make obstruction.

Darlene’s love pours out to Peck.

Those who view become focused on William.

Peck has never been so consoled.

All eyes follow the ball and wait for his action.

William has been running at the outside of the contest. He waits for a loosely hit ball to

In an instant of brilliance and power sounded out with the crack of his Hurley club, the

fall before him.

ball is driven toward Chaupaug’s totem pole.

The warrior Menonomee has been the fiercest competitor, savagely beating members of

It whizzes in a low straight line.

the other tribes to wither their number.

The distance to be traveled is longer than any believe possible.

He has kept awareness of Williams place.

All obey the flight of the ball’s passage. All save Menonomee who continues toward William with desire for assault. As the ball bounces off the post, Menonomee‘s club swings at William’s head.

263

264

William senses the attack.

Chapter Six

He shrugs. Menonomee‘s blow appears fatal.

Intermezzo

William’s head is bludgeoned. He collapses into an unconscious state.

Our tale must advance in the time of two years. Important happenings during this time is revealed

I. The Crown Captain Smyers was immediately recalled to Europe. There he was promoted and given a magistrate’s position in the west of Scotland Much of the pending hostilities in Europe have abated.

265

266

The economies of the countries in the old world have slumped dramatically with the

III.

Thomas McCrady

occurrence of devastating plagues. The Crown has instituted stricter measures to prevent loss of its treasure.

Upon return from the military expedition to the Valley of the Cherokee, Thomas was hailed as a hero for saving Colonel Churchwater’s life and negotiating the release of the captives from Chaupaug’s camp.

II.

William Keane

His indenture was fully canceled.

One Who Stands, the adopted son of Chief Chaupaug of the Cherokee survived a serious

A commercial deal was awarded to McCrady for the transport of goods for the

injury in the Tri Nations’ match of the running clubs.

government and the military about western Virginia.

The youth sustained heavy trauma to his brain.

Drive horses and wagons were provided with the contract.

A near fatal blow left One Who Stands semi comatose for nearly four months.

Naupuag has mothered two daughters for her man Thomas.

Under the supervision of the Cherokee, the lad received constant care.

Clarence Green an employee of McCrady Transport, died one Saturday night in a tavern

The physical strength of William was fully restored.

from knife wounds resulting from a fight over cards.

His mental state remains impaired.

Hovie Skaggs also an employee of McCrady Transport was killed when he fell drunk and

One Who Stands has lost all memory of his past.

was run over by the wagon he was driving.

He speaks only the native tongue of the Cherokee.

Thomas spends his time philandering and has become an important member of the black

He knows only life as a member of the Cherokee Nation.

market.

He will spend this time isolated from the colonials by hunting and traveling deep within the Cherokee Nations. The family of William Keane and his former home of Dublin is to be lost by a viscous epidemic.

IV.

Churchwaters

The Churchwaters took first choice of land under the Royal Grant’s Acquisition. A magnificent swath of land full of rolling hills and sloping golden meadows with narrow lush valleys became their property. A fashionable manor was constructed on a hilltop at the eastern boundary of their land.

267

268

Colonel Churchwater never completely recovered from his wound.

Burdened by the care of the handicapped Colonel Churchwater, Elisa plunged into her

Six months after his arrival in the colony, and two months after occupying his colonial

darkest period.

mansion, the Colonel passed away from lung favor.

She both grieved and nursed hour-by-hour, day-by-day, and month-by-month.

Mrs. Churchwater continues to suffer from dropsy.

No joy, no hope, no comfort was to be had for her own.

She is totally dependant upon the kindness of her ward, Elisa.

Rather she gave hope, love and relief to the ailing Mr. & Mrs. Churchwater. At night, alone in her bed, Elisa would relive the moments she shared with her true love William.

V.

She would pray for his peace and ask his forgiveness for living on without him.

The governor and his family

Tears of loss and love accompanied her into many nights’ sleep. Cathy and the Governor of Virginia were married with in the year.

After the passing of Colonel Churchwater, the young woman assumed the duties of

Also within this year the Governor was transferred to a new post in the Carolinas.

managing the lands and business of their Royal Grant.

The couple is immensely happy.

Only the return from sea of the dashing Captain Harry Rednapp brought any light into her

Darlene would marry Peck and bare him a son.

life.

Peck would die before his 31st birthday from the githers.

Elisa came to depend totally on his advice.

Darlene left Virginia to raise her son in her father’s house.

His kindness permitted her to heal.

James remains with Darlene as the protector of Peck’s son.

His devotion to her was unwavering

The new Governor has placed additional burdens on the colony.

Elisa responded with her affection. One year from their acquaintance, Elisa and Harry where married. The happiness they shared gave Elisa cause for life. Her world centered on her husband

VI.

and her home.

Elisa Stewart

Upon the return of Darlene from Chaupaug’s camp, Elisa was informed that William had

Elisa had hopes for a pregnancy. Before the conclusion of his military career, Captain Rednapp was required to make one

been slain.

last voyage across the Atlantic. He would do so five months into his new marriage.

269

270

This would be his last voyage but not by his choice.

Chapter Seven

A severe storm would sink his ship with all men abroad lost. Admiral Rednapp would upon hearing the news of his son’s loss suffer a fatal heart

The nations

attack. Months before the date of the expiration of her Royal Trust, Elisa is a widow and an expectant mother. The second year of agriculture for the Churchwater estate was severe. Drought dries the sloping meadows, hay prices skyrockets, and the value of their livestock plummets. Blight devastates the tobacco crops in the colony. The depression in the European countries slows to a stop the demand for oak and timber. Elisa faces ruin with the responsibility of her coming child and the failing health of her guardian Mrs. Churchwater.

In the forest, the night brings illusion of movement. Objects fixed in position upon the earth give forged impressions of shifting by faltering starlight. The glimmer of moonlight seizes the timid deer in its frame. The unfaithful night confounds the sentry’s eye and assists the prowler’s intent. Tonight in the darkness, two shadows streak deep through the lands of the Cherokee. Their purpose is to arrive unnoticed into the place of the bordering tribe of the Mingo. The distant drums of the Cherokee nations have been heard for days. Chaupaug is much disturbed.

271

272

The beats tell of pending war.

“We rest till the shadows lengthen then we return to the trial. “

The Mingo are a rugged people.

Scio gives order.

Large and muscular they are fierce enemies.

“It is easily to sleep when pleasant dreams stir the mind.”

Many generations have passed without conflict between the Cherokee and the Mingo.

The younger warrior gives testimony.

The Mingo live on the far side of Cherokee lands with much distance from Chaupaug’s

It is the warm season. The grass is high.

valley.

Into a shaded patch the two retire.

Chaupaug has sent emissaries in secret to make talk with the Mingo.

“What dreams call you?”

These ambassadors carry the sign of Chaupaug to the Chief Toronto of the Mingo.

Scio asks.

The envoys carry important words to be spoken to Toronto.

“A beautiful tall maiden of blond hair and milky white flesh invites me to come to her.”

One Who Stands, and the young Cherokee named Scio race upon their mission. Scio is a

“All warriors have such dreams.”

trusted nephew to Chaupaug.

Scio. complains.

Moving west for several days, the pair hopes to reach a wide river, cross into Mingo

“This maiden is more than a dream. I can feel her breath. I see her lips wet and warm.”

country, and head north to Toronto’s village.

“Enough! It is not good to share too much or the dream shall escape.”

The trail west from their native home is familiar and it is easily negotiated.

“What wish will Scio have in his dreams?”

The second night brings the messengers into the neighboring Cherokee land.

“My woman’s food! I am starved for warm meat that holds juice and much flavor.”

Wishing not to be seen, worn trails are traveled only in the dark. Rest is made during

In the midst of a scrap of thick bracken, grass is matted to make bedding for the day’s

midday in dense hidden groves.

slumber.

“Tomorrow we enter the land of Menonomee’s ancestors.”

“Have you been to Toronto’s camp?”

The older Scio directs.

One Who Stands inquires.

“I would like to meet this warrior again…we shall see if he can be as fierce when his

“Once when I was soon to become a warrior, My father and many from our camp went to

victim can see his face.”

trade with the Mingo.”

One Who Stands replies.

“Why so far? What do the Mingo offer?”

The sun now approaches its highest point in the sky.

273

274

“The lands farther west of the Mingo hold the wood bison. The hide and bones of this

“Have you named the maiden in your vision?”

beast are much prized by the colonials.”

Scio asks.

Scio informs.

One Who Stands sighs with a smile of anticipation. His long arms stretch to relax.

“What do the Mingo wish in return?”

His legs straighten monetarily as he muses.

“Pieces of the heavy yellow stone to be found in our lands.”

“Daughter of the Sun!”

Gold nuggets are occasionally found in small streams in the most remote sections of the

“High praise for a simple maiden.” Scio replies.

Cherokee lands.

“Is there enough praise for the sun? This womanly spirit brightens my heart just as the

“Do not the colonials wish such yellow stones?”

sun warms my body.”

One Who Stands asks.

The caw of a passing crow is the last sound heard before the spent warriors drift to sleep.

“Very much! If we trade in such stones the homesteaders will take our land from us.” The Cherokee people do not keep gold, as it is too much hardship to acquire. “Shall we trade when we arrive at Toronto’s camp?”

~~~~~

One Who Stands puzzles. “Our journey will pass through the place where yellow stones may be found. It will be good to take Toronto a present.”

“I have dreamt of the Colonel again.”

“Can we ask for bison parts?”

Informs Lady Churchwater as she wakes from her nap.

The One Who Stands questions.

“He comes more often now.”

“Toronto will welcome us! It is for our host to choose the way of his generosity.”

Elisa is busy assisting the woman.

Scio notes.

“I shall not be with you much longer. The Colonel offers his arm for me to take and

“The Mingo women prepare much cooking. You shall eat as never before!”

follow. He is so young and handsome. His invitation is hard to resist.”

Meadowlarks call above the pair as they compose to sleep.

Elisa has heard this from her governess many times in the past days.

The breeze moves to refresh the exhausted runners.

She allows Lady Churchwater to keep her privacy.

Safe from view of any who may pass in the near distance the warriors recline.

Elisa politely refrains from comment.

275

276

“I will not abandon you. I wish to be here to help when the baby arrives.” The woman

Although ailing Lady Churchwater is soundly aware of the financial crisis that looms.

measures the figure of her pregnant ward.

“Do not fret Elisa. God has sent you a child from heaven. He shall provide for you both

Elisa is touched by the concern of the sick woman.

he will make us all free!”

She takes hold of the hands of Lady Churchwater.

The burden of managing a huge estate overwhelms Elisa.

“You have always looked after me”

She has little time for thoughts of others.

Elisa eyes beam with warmth

Her hands caress Lady Churchwater’s face “I will not fail you as a daughter…I will not

“I have never told you how grateful…how very grateful I am for all that you have done

fail my child as a mother!”

for me.”

“It’s far better to lose wealth than lose family…so late and so sadly I have learned!”

“I have always loved you Elisa…I have never told you so.” Weak with a failing heart,

“Our Royal Grant will go into receivership just about the time the baby arrives.” Elisa

Lady Churchwater cannot hold her tears.

informs dolefully.

”Forgive me for being so demanding of you and the colonel.”

“I’m sorry. I have failed with the estates. We shall lose everything.”

Elisa hugs her. “I always felt your love.”

“My dear child! It was never intended that you were to have taken on such a task. It is I

“I do not deserve your kindness…I have not been as caring as I might have been.” Lady

who failed us. God will come to our aide do not fear.”

Churchwater confesses.

“I don’t know what we shall do or where we shall go!” Elisa shrinks as a child before her

“I have always loved you Agnes, and the Colonel.” Elisa tears flow as if saying her last

governess.

good bye.

“Sweet Elisa.”

Agnes Churchwater feels the chest of her young ward heave in agony.

Lady Churchwater holds her as a mother holds an injured child.

“Do not cry for me dear child, I am now free. The one thing that is important…is to be

”One can not do great things. One can now only do little things with great love. I shall

with the one you love. I will soon be with my Colonel. I go freely and happily to the

leave you too soon. When I am with my Colonel we shall both be with you…our love

future.”

will go with you always.”

“We shall soon have a new baby to make up for all the tender moments we both should

Elisa stands at the foot of Lady Churchwater’s bed.

have shared.”

She has taken great comfort in the words of life from the woman who is looking to death.

Elisa’s joy brightens Lady Churchwater.

“I shall return with your tea.” Elisa promises.

277

278

“My father used to dance at the foot of my bed when I was a little girl going to sleep.

“How far will you take us?”

How simple. How sweet a man. He loved me so. He will hold me again before long.”

A warrior asks.

Her Ladyship informs.

“My third wife shared the same blood as the great Chaupaug. He will grant us shelter!” There are five warriors, two dozen women and children by Scio’s count. The number of warriors is too little he thinks.

~~~~~

Their provisions are plentiful. They will be in Chaupaug’s camp in three days, reasons Scio. As Scio spies on the travelers, One Who Stands is awakened by the footfalls of two

The aroma of food warming upon the spit rouses Scio.

warriors who pass near his retreat.

His stomach aches for a hot meal.

Peaking over the edge of his concealment, One Who Stands recognizes Cherokee

One Who Stands yet sleeps.

warriors wearing signs from another tribe.

Scio moves cautiously toward the campfire. It is early evening.

He also recognizes the disappearance of his companion Scio.

Another group of Cherokee is moving.

The scent of cooking meat indicates to One Who Stands the purpose of Scio’s departure.

They have settled for the night.

What One Who Stands does not recognize is that other warriors closing behind have

Warriors together with their families have been uprooted.

detected his presence.

These are the people of the third Cherokee nation. From the far west, they are blood

Scio muses how to deal with the presence of his Cherokee brothers without breaking the

relatives to Menomonee.

command of Chaupaug for strict secrecy. His thoughts are interrupted by the arrival of

Scio closes to hear the words from the camp.

One Who Stands under guard by Cherokee sentinels.

“Father the children can not keep this pace.”

“Chief Powhatan we have discovered in hiding this warrior.”

A maiden says to an elder warrior.

The guard informs.

“The children will not survive if we are forced to return to our village. The Mingo will

The bound One Who Stands is forced to kneel before the aged chief.

soon come with their ax to revenge their dead.”

“He must die to keep our way unknown.”

The white haired leader dictates.

A warrior demands.

279

280

The old man looks with consternation at the warrior before him.

“I must continue my journey. I travel with haste and purpose.”

“He wears the sign of Chaupaug but has the look of the homesteader.”

Powhatan considers the words of his captive. “If you are released what would you ask of

Notes Powhatan. “Why come you to this land?”

me?”

One Who Stands is bound to keep his reason silent.

Without hesitation One Who Stands answers. “To share a large piece of the pig that sits

He does not reply.

upon your campfire.”

“Kill this one!”

This pleases Powhatan.

Demand his captors as they unsheathe their knives.

The young warrior travels light…at the run he surmises.

The chief raises his hand to stay his warriors.

Scio listens and watches.

“If he is from Chaupaug’s camp then we shall offend our cousin.”

“What direction will you journey?”

Powhatan states.

Powhatan asks.

“Is he alone?” The chief asks.

One Who Stands points in the direction of the setting sun.

The guards look one to another for answer.

The purpose is now clear to Powhatan.

None is sure.

This warrior belongs to a party sent by Chaupaug.

“Then we may be watched by his companions.”

The old chief nods to a woman.

Powhatan analyses.

He makes sign of the knife cut.

“If we slay this one, will not his companions slay us as we sleep?”

A large piece of cooked meat is delivered attached to the end of a stick.

The old man is disappointed by the foolishness of his children.

The old warrior stands and speaks so all who listen can hear.

“You shall live. You shall accompany us back to the valley of Chaupaug!” The aged

“My village rests at the edge of the Cherokee land across the river from the Mingo. My

warrior determines.

family seeks shelter from the troubles that are to begin. We go to my cousin Chaupaug’s

“Speak!”

home for refuge.”

“Cherokee should not kill Cherokee when visiting another’s land.” One Who Stands

One Who Stands does not speak.

answers.

“Go in peace. No family of Powhatan will interfere with Chaupaug’s messengers. We

Nods and grunts confirm this wisdom.

share each other’s secret. It is good!”

281

282

Elisa knows her cause is loss. ”Is there nothing we can do?” ~~~~~

Sadly the foreman shakes his head to show not. ”Unless we’uns can fins a pile of gold to buy out the grant.” “That’s not possible…is it?”

It is just after dinner a man enters the mansion of the Churchwaters.

Elisa questions.

Moise Lester is the foreman of the farmlands and works for Elisa.

“Well, they say back up in the Cherokee hills there’s a place where gold is found. I could

“I moved all the livestock down into the flatlands where they can find water.”

take a couple of the last weeks and have a look. Might find enough to do us madam.”

“Many losses?” Elisa asks.

“It’s too dangerous Moise. I can’t expect you to take that risk.”

“At least 30%…the drought has thinned the animals real good madam.”

“Been in them hills many times tapping and hunting. Cherokee know me and let me be.”

Moise replies.

“There’s not enough gold for our cause.” Elisa is dejected.

Lester is a middle aged thin man.

“Let me try! Not much need for me here anyways…be back long before that child of

He has worked for the Churchwaters since the day they occupied their land.

yours be come.”

He is honest and devoted to Elisa.

“I have no choice but to agree…but take no chances with your life.”

“I’ll have the tobacco with the blight cut and burned as soon as possible.”

“I’ll take me one mule just in case.”

“How much of the crop can we save?” Asks Elisa.

The man announces as he departs.

“Lest than half if the blight don’t come back.”

The maid Cathy has been listening.

“How about the saw mill?” She puts to the foreman.

“That poor man will do anything for you!”

“I shut it all down and brought the men back from the woodlands to help with the

“He has been my only ally in running the farms.”

tobacco. Demand for timber is gone to nothing madam.”

Elisa returns.

Moise confirms.

“What will we do when summer ends?”

“It’ll all go back to the Crown soon Moise. Someone will take it all for a fraction of it’s

“Its in God’s hand now Cathy. I intend to see my governess die in comfort and my baby

worth then.”

have a home.”

283

284

The Crown will take all you have and all the Churchwaters have left.”

Elisa is now resolved to her impending fate.

“It was a grand dream…wealth and position. My prayers are to survive with my child.” “Madam I had a dream last night about gold!” The maid confesses.

~~~~~

“A premonition of good news I trust.” Elisa hopes. “William was in my dream also!” Elisa bends in pain at the mention of his name.

One Who Stands and Scio consume much pork.

“William is dead.”

Their abdomens are distended.

She moans.

They cannot begin their journey at the run. They walk west for several hours toward the

Elisa wonders what the past would have been if her love had survived the fight with the

home of Menomonee.

Cherokee.

At the last hour of light the two begin to hasten their journey along a worn path.

“William came with an animal carrying a heavy load of gold to save us.”

“The nations are disturbed!”

Cathy foretells.

Scio makes comment.

“It’s just as likely as Moise sticking it rich. Both are dreams that may not come true.”

”We will certainly chance to find more Cherokee upon the foot.”

Elisa announces.

“We may not escape another encounter.” One Who Stands fears. “We must choose the

“I want a grave prepared for Lady Churchwater next to her husband’s father. My family

ways less used.”

will rest in piece on this land where they gave their lives.”

Soon the come upon a tangle of paths that cross and intersect in a maze of directions.

Elisa orders.

“This is a busy location.”

“We will spend the money before we lose all!”

One Who Stands notes.

“I’ll have a garden planted about the graves so her favorite flowers will always be near.”

“Many villages in all directions.” Scio gives comment. “We are at the heart of our

Cathy cannot hide her tears.

brother’s nation.”

She has come to be dedicated to Lady Churchwater.

“Signs are many of large as well as small moccasins. We are sure to be discovered

“We shall turn our attention to my baby’s needs before we become destitute.”

again!”

285

286

“Then we move away from any used paths into the way not traveled.” Scio decides. “We

The last portion of pork meat is cut into strips to feed to the pesky dog that may bother

follow the stars.”

with the activities of the night.

Most of the night, the pair make way in dense brush and tree stands. There is little open land to make the fast run but their effort is continuous at quicken steps.

~~~~~

The moon is bright and aids much the task given to the warriors sent from Chaupaug. Several hours before dawn the two are descending a steep hillside. Below are many fires from a large village of Cherokee.

Romance Batson has been building roadways for the colony for more than 30 years.

Dogs bark on occasion in the distance.

The Crown has spent much to develop the new expansion of land by Royal Grants.

On the land below sits the largest Cherokee camp between Chaupaug’s valley and the

New bridges and highways are needed to bring the goods produced here to market.

river that bounds the Mingo.

The change in economy of the colony with the extended drought and crop blight has

“How did we come to this?”

terminated his contract.

Scio is annoyed by circumstances.

He faces difficulty.

“This must be the home of Menomonee.”

His last day on the present job has Romance traveling near to the hilltop where the

One Who Stands surmises. “We have little time to circumvent this place.”

Church water’s mansion sits.

“It is too early. None will move about for much time yet.”

He travels with his son Edward.

Scio gives reason.

Edward was named after the King of England who reigned when Romance began his

“Let us walk trough the camp!”

career as a highway contractor.

One Who Stands agrees. ”We can run out from the other side and be a long way from

Romance is aware of the trouble the Churchwaters face.

here when the camp awakes.”

He brings word from Anawyo to Elisa.

The Cherokee keep sentries at the camp’s edge to watch where the approach is most easy.

The riding coach that carries the businessmen arrives to the front of the Churchwater’s

In long days of summer not much importance is given to watch at night.

estate.

Those who hold the duty tonight are few and asleep.

It is early in the day.

287

288

Elisa has just recently risen. “Romance and Edward…how nice to see you both. You are

The black man implores.

in time for breakfast.”

“I love your mother and all of you for thinking of my child. There’s no reprieve. I am

“No thank you Elisa.”

legally part of the estate. Least until a new owner is to be found.”

Romance sings in his rich voice. “Our business won’t wait. We are removing our

“If’n you don’t mind we’ll speak with the new owner when it comes time and see about

workmen from the area. All contracts have been canceled until further notice.”

you release.”

“Times are hard for everyone?”

“That’ll be Vance and he won’t sell me. He will enjoy having a princess serve his

“Not all Elisa…Your neighbor Vance seems to be doing well enough despite

household!”

everything.”

Elisa’s words anger the man.

“He has always wanted this land for his own but I can’t fault the hard times as his doing.”

“There be other ways to set a body free. Edward here and some of the family are moving

Elisa confides.

up to New York to an open branch of our business on roadway engineering. A couple of

“The devil helps his own!”

extra travelers wouldn’t be noticed any way.”

The man replies.

Tears of relief fall from Elisa eyes. ”No one but you Romanced has offered to help my

“What brings you to my doorstep then Romance?”

child.”

“My mother wants me to offer help with the new baby and all.” The man speaks with

She can say no more words.

assurance.

“When Vance takes ownership he will place you in the stableman‘s house over the hill

“Not much a body can do now…too much debt for most folks to take on.” Elisa

below. Look each evening at dusk for my coach. You will be gone within a week.”

acknowledges.

“I will not leave until Lady Churchwater passes and is properly buried!”

“Anawyo worries what will happen to you and the child?”

“Then the day she is laid to rest…God take her soul to heaven…you and your child will

The brutal truth is to be told.

be on your way to freedom. This I promise!”

“We will be indentured and sold with the estates to settle the debt with the Crown. There is nothing to be done.” “Anawyo wants me to buy your indenture and bring you home with us to live till times

~~~~~

get better.”

289

290

“I must be true to the spirit of my dreams. As long as she calls to me I must be ready. Is One Who Stands and Scio made quiet steps through the Menomonee’s slumbering camp.

this not the way the Great Spirit expects?”

No ears hear a sound of their steps.

“Food and women are gifts to be gathered from the Great Spirit. To refuse these gifts is to

No eyes see their passage.

refuse the Giver.”

No sign of their presence in the camp will be discovered until first light.

“Why does a warrior take more than one wife?”

Upon emerging from the large camp the two warriors flee at full sprint westward.

One Who Stands wonders.

Their pace does not relent until the sun is fully lifted from the horizon.

“Why is the stag attended by many elk doe at the same time?” Is it not the way of the

“Tomorrow we shall near the Mingo land.”

mother spirit that gives prosperity to the earth?”

Scio remarks.

Scio replies.

”Did you see those maidens last night in the tent with the signs of the moose?”

“Does not the eagle take but one mate for life?”

One Who Stands is confused. “Maidens? You looked for maidens as we walked in

One Who Stands answers.

Menomonee’s camp?”

“I prefer the way of the stag. You may choose the way of the eagle.”

“Of course…it is warm…the maidens sleep in the open. I saw several beauties. When our

Scio replies.

business is done I shall visit this camp again.”

“You guide us across unknown lands through several nights. You find the best in food

“Food and women! Scio is this all your mind holds?”

and young maidens along the way. You truly carry the spirit of the elk.”

One Who Stands puzzles.

One Who Stands declares.

“I shall need another wife soon…one that cooks well. I must return.”

“If you follow the spirit of the eagle than you will see what others may not.”

“How will you have welcome here? How will you explain your presence in this land?

Scio warns. “Come we move to the place where yellow rocks are found in the streams.

Who will let you take away one of their daughters?”

We shall see what your eyes will discover.”

‘The nephew of the Great Chaupaug needs no reason. To make strong the bond between our nations I shall have my choice of maiden.” Scio speaks. “Is it not the same for the adopted son of Chaupaug. Let us both return and take our

~~~~~

choice of maidens.”

291

292

“My daughters are smart! Paupuag is the oldest and she can walk and talk…mostly Thomas McCrady travels about the countryside of the colony with his wagon.

Cherokee.“

He makes calls of courtesy and information.

His ears are now free.

His likeable personality and knowledge of the current news makes him welcome at all

“Do you see much of the girls?”

homes including the most well to do.

“All the time.”

He never passes the mansion on the hill without visiting Elisa and speaking of William.

He laughs.

Today he is heading to the Vance estate.

“I’m going to take the family to the wine festival next month in Williamsburg. Paupaug

His wagon is loaded.

will ride her first pony.”

“Mrs. Rednapp good day to you.”

“How is business these days?”

Calls Thomas.

Elisa is curious.

Elisa has kept a friendship with Thomas out of respect for her William’s memory.

“My business is always the same! Good! I’m carrying some supplies over to the Vance

Elisa has never seen a deep soul or honor in Thomas’ face. She considers him immature

place now.”

and dishonest.

Elisa wonders what business Vance makes with a scallywag like Thomas.

“Thomas how is your wife and little girls?”

“You do a lot of work for Vance?”

“Naupaug is always visiting her family and she takes the girls with her.” Thomas pulls on

“Lots! Folks are always interested in a good deal and I am always finding good deals.”

his right ear.

Thomas advertises.

“You are not neglecting your wife are you?”

“I found a good cradle for your baby. It’s in the wagon now. Mrs. Dieter was throwing it

Elisa senses the truth.

away. Her husband owns the largest warehouses in Williamsburg. She never reuses the

“Oh No! My business keeps me on the road a lot.”

same piece of furniture twice.”

He continues to tug at his ear.

Thomas hops down and uncovers a gorgeous hand carved cherry wood cradle.

“Do you not visit the Cherokee nation with her?”

“Its beautiful…I shouldn’t it’s too expensive.”

“I am not comfortable among them natives…best for me to stay away.”

Elisa hesitates o accept it.

This seems strange to Elisa.

293

294

“It’s free. All I did was save Mrs. Dieter the cost to have it carried away.” Thomas lifts

Thomas announces. ”Captain Smyers was just appointed. He’s on his way from Scotland

the piece to carry it into the mansion.

as we speak.”

His kindness and sweetness are the reason William liked the man Elisa realizes.

“Won’t that interfere with your business with Vance?”

“If I see anything you can use for the baby I’ll fetch it over.”

Elisa suspects complicity between the two in dishonest affairs.

Thomas promises.

“Ha! Mr. Vance is responsible for Smyers appointment here. We’ll have no problems.”

“Thomas I can’t accept anything that isn’t acquired honestly!”

Elisa has learned much.

Elisa warns. Thomas pulls on his ear. “Of course not! William would help you if he was here in the same way!”

~~~~~

Her heart aches at William’s name. “Leave it Thomas and thank you. I’ll have it placed later.” Elisa hugs the man.

There is a region of steep higher hills that run to the far west just before the flat Cherokee

“I want to send something over to your wife. I have some dresses that are no longer

land that reaches the Mingo’s river.

suitable perhaps she a can make some things for her little girls.”

Many small streams trickle down these slopes cutting into the soft earth.

“Not necessary I always bring lots of presents for my women.”

Here pieces of gold rise to the surface.

The man laughs.

In the midst of early day One Who Stands and his companion Scio arrive.

“Naupaug could use some help in schooling the girls when it’s time.”

“We shall spend the day searching, sleep here tonight and make our way to Toronto’s

“I’m not sure what my circumstances will be soon Thomas but if possible I’ll be happy to

camp by late day tomorrow.”

help with the teaching of your girls.”

Scio instructs.

“Well! I got to deliver my load. I‘ll be back in a week or so.”

The land is ruff all about.

“Any news?”

The streams run among roots that over hang and tangle.

Elisa asks.

No footpaths are obtainable.

“Got a new chief magistrate for the colony and he’s a tough one!”

295

296

The pursuer of gold must crawl and slide along the stream to be searched. It is hard

Rising to look about a flash of bright light comes from a hallow place under one large

unclean work.

root.

Water snakes come into these streams to breed in the summer. Some species are

Prodding with a stick to clear any serpent he scratches about the earth. A small yellow

poisonous.

stone is exposed.

Those who venture into this habitat must respect the spirit of the serpent.

His finger feels the metal object of his search.

“You follow up, I’ll follow down.“

The piece does not budge with his grip.

Scio indicates the direction for William to search. ”When the sun moves the width of one

Digging further the gold appears to be the size of a one finger. Yet again his tug will not

shadow …we will meet and search another place.”

free it.

Looking in the water and along the banks, the two struggle through the day with no

More scraping uncovers a rock of gold the size of his hand.

results.

Reaching with both hands One Who Stands cannot recover the object.

They are tired and desire to be clean, to eat and to sleep.

Compelled, One Who Stands digs furiously.

“One last stream One Who Stands, then we abandon the hunt for yellow stone.”

He uncovers a large block of solid gold larger than a man.

Scio is not enthusiastic.

Impossible for the young warrior to move, he slices an edge of gold with his knife.

He looks for the glitter of the gold, but he avoids further strain.

One Who Stands replaces the dirt to cover his find. Flat stones are piled to hold the bank

Stepping casually he glances into the stream from atop where footing is easy.

in place.

One Who Stands on the other hand is determined to be the one to find gold.

Identifying marks are secretly cut into the trees of the location.

He surges into the rough foliage and his hands rub the stream’s bottom to stir the

He will not divulge his treasure but will make sure he can return to it.

deposits. Cautious of places where a snake will hide One Who Stands is fearless in his task. Hesitating to quit, he looks once then once again.

~~~~~

In a steep bank much over grown with tree roots he makes his final attempt. Stepping upward his footing slips and One Who Stands falls flat into the stream. His head is covered with water as he recovers.

297

298

A great river flows north to south at the western border of the Cherokee nations. It is the

His hips are slender and his waist is narrow.

eastern demarcation that defines their homeland.

Heavy muscular legs bulge and stretch his leggings.

This boundary is not composed of water only to the Mingo native. It is the flowing

The eyes of the Mingo warrior watch as two Cherokee wade through his river to enter his

presence of the Great Sprit and it is a source of much magic.

land.

The western boundary of the Mingo nation is a flat desert that leads to lush mountains

Shawaylla looks down from his perch. He ponders the fate of the two who trespass.

and it is revered as also as a gift from the gods.

With mighty blows from his tomahawk, he would easily kill both.

The Mingo have lived so confined for all their days since the mother moon arrived to

Shawaylla is not alone.

circle the sky and give life to the earth.

He leads a score of warriors.

The Mingo have never been conquered.

Toronto has been forced to disperse his forces to guard against marauders from the

They have repulsed all invasions.

Cherokee county.

Docile by habit, the Mingo have no fear of another people.

Shawaylla sends his companions to seek cover behind bush and tree. His brings his

They are much skilled in combat.

archers bows within a range that will cover the water’s edge.

They hold no envy of others.

As Scio and One Who Stands emerge from the river, Shawaylla saunters forth to become

The Mingo are unusually tall, handsome, and strong.

exposed in full view and make confrontation.

A river’s current is swiftest in its narrows. Upon opening to a broad expanse a current

“Who enters the land of the Mingo?”

will slow.

His deep voice resonates and snaps the two Cherokee to attention.

Here the depths are found to be the least.

“Chaupuag! Toronto!”

Upon a tree covered knoll overlooking a widened portion of their sacred river stands a

Scio calls in return.

Mingo warrior.

“He is not alone.”

His long loosed hair moves gently with rising thermal drafts that lift from the cooler

One Who Stands whispers.

waters to race along the terrain.

Shawaylla studies the signs carried upon the bodies of the two Cherokee.

Clad in deerskin he wears the pelt of a mountain lion slung over his shoulder.

These he has seen in the past.

His wide shoulders are massive.

They tell of Cherokee from a great distance.

299

300

“Menomonee?” Shawaylla asks.

“How may I help you?”

Both visitors shake their heads no.

Elisa replies as she studies the thin man.

One Who Stands makes a sign with his hand in an arch to indicate they have traveled

“I seek a woman who suffers from dropsy. I have been directed to this residence.” He

away from Menomonee’s village.

tells.

“Toronto!”

“What might be your name?”

The two Cherokee call together

Elisa finds the man confused. ”What is your business?” “Reverend Sykes mam…come with a message from the Lord.” He nods politely.

~~~~~

“Come from where?” Elisa asks. “Several days ride up from the south.” “How come you to find my door? Can you tell me the name of the woman you seek?”

A thin older man sits upon an aged mule.

Elisa finds no understanding to his presence.

The man and his animal have been on the road for several days.

“I do not know the woman’s name…an angel of the Lord has led me here.”

Presently they are closing on the entrance to the Churchwater’s mansion.

Elsa looks about for another’s presence. There is no other to be found.

Bill Sykes owns a small farm. The land has a small pond and a deep well. His livestock

“You are lost!”

and crops have always prospered.

“No mam. An angel called me from my bed in the middle of the night and bid me follow.

Mr. Sykes is also the local parson in his village.

The angel hasn’t been out of my sight till I arrived here just now.”

Reverend Sykes comes to visit Lady Churchwater.

He informs.

It is just before the dinner hour when the servants inform Elisa that a visitor is inward.

“Do you know where you are? What part of Virginia upon which you stand?”

As reverend Sykes arrives at the entranceway, Elisa steps out to greet him.

Elisa asks.

Mr. Sykes wears a dark long coat and a black circular hat.

The elder shakes his head to indicate that he does not.

“Good day!”

“God has brought me here!” He states.

The preacher announces.

“What message do you carry?”

301

302

“My words are to be spoke to her in private.” He states softly.

The preacher’s eyes offer only the truth.

“My governess suffers from dropsy…but how will you know it is she that you seek?”

Reverend Sykes soul is straightforward for inspection.

“My angel walked through your door just before you came out. The woman I seek is

“I have guessed so.”

inside.”

Elisa’s delight confirms her belief in the preacher’s foretelling.

The reverend steps down from his mule.

Her mood changes, as she understands the loss she is soon to face.

Elisa gauges the man.

“Agnes is to die soon?”

His eyes shine with a divine fire.

Her heart aches with the suddenness of his revelation.

His face shows an innocence of youth eternal.

Elisa’s complexion turns white.

“Lady Churchwater is quite ill. She saves her strength. My child comes soon. She wants

Her hands clasp in prayer.

so to be able to help.”

Her love begs for hope.

Elisa’s smile solicits understanding.

“She is in the close presence of the Lord. God wants me to tell you that He is aware of

The reverend removes his hat.

the two innocent souls that are of your body. God will not abandon you no matter how

His head is bald. This stains of gray hair dot about the sides.

difficult the future seems.”

He steps closer to Elisa.

Tears of loss flow.“

“Lady Churchwater will never hold you daughter. She will see the child only from

I have not finished the preparation of her grave.”

heaven.”

Elisa eyes question.

Stunned by these words, Elisa’s mouth hangs open waiting for thoughts to drive her

“Take me to Lady Churchwater.”

speech.

The preacher turns and enters the house.

“I have come with a message from God for Lady Churchwater.”

Lady Churchwater rests in her bed.

He affirms.

Her body is swollen.

“I have a message from God to you as well.”

Her lips show loss of health.

“Daughter?”

Darker color circles her eyes.

Elisa mutters as her hands rub about her protruding abdomen.

“Elisa is that you?”

303

304

Lady Churchwater’s vision is failing.

“All were spilled out.”

“Yes! Agnes! I have a visitor. Reverend Sykes has come a long way to speak with you.”

Lady Churchwater’s hand trembles.

“Sykes that is a name common to my home in England.”

“I found a small skip. It was empty. I climbed aboard.”

The woman is weak but her mind does not fail.

The parson’s head lowers in guilt.

The reverend sits near her bed.

“I was saved but so many good souls were lost. I did not deserve to live when other did

“God has sent me…he has sent an angel to guide me here today.”

not!”

“Tell me reverend from where do you originally hail?”

The man lifts his head to repeat his situation in the tempest.

Lady Churchwater does not recognize his accent.

“A woman struggled in the water before me. She held two small children. They were

“I came to America upon a ship some forty years passed…a ship from Liverpool.” The

drowning.”

preacher is agreeable with her questioning.

Elisa listens from a distance.

Lady Churchwater’s hand reaches for his.

She bites her folded hands in despair.

“I was a prisoner of the English…a condemned prisoner.”

“Only with God’s help did I manage to move through the coursing waves close enough to

He tells as his hands hold hers.

pull the woman and her children to safety.”

She tightens her grips to encourage.

“How did you become a preacher?”

“Our ship was bound for Charlestown carrying cargo as well as passengers.”

Lady Churchwater asks..

He speaks slowly.

“The small boat made to shore with the tide. I could not abandon my helpless

The pace of his words permits full measure of her comprehension.

companions. I found work.”

“A great storm raged as we neared land. The waves surged over the deck washing souls

“You became her husband?”

in to the sea.”

Lady Churchwater guesses.

The power of his tale fills Lady Churchwater’s ears.

“She taught me the bible. I assumed the identity of her dead husband.”

The emotions relived by the preacher enter through Lady Churchwater’s hand.

He confesses.

“Water filled the ship. The hull split in two.”

“What word do you bring to me?”

Reverend Sykes voice breaks in anguish.

The man has her trust.

305

306

“Tell me of your dreams…most recent.”

“No more darkness no more pain.” The parson promises.

The vicar instructs..

“No more loneliness. You will live always in the light of the Lamb.”

Her voice is weak. “My colonel…”

Discomfort leaves her.

She pauses.

Peace fills her.

”Comes to me. In my last dream he was in the company of a young boy dressed in a

Elisa holds her mouth still as she shudders in sorrow and joy.

white tunic.”

Lady Churchwater’s eyes make question.

Lady Churchwater’s eyes dance about as she strains to recover her vision.

“God is sending a messenger to save your ward. He shall arrive just as I. She will not be

“The youth had black hair of tight curls… and his complexion was dark. My husband

abandoned.”

introduced me as his devoted wife.”

Sighing the woman drifts.

“Did you recognize this boy?”

“I see the Colonel.

The reverend asks.

Her slight moan rises.

Lady Churchwater looks for an answer.

”He comes again with the young man.”

“The youth is the Christ Child. He came to greet you.”

The reverend kneels.

The preacher informs.

He bows his head.

Lady Churchwater’s hand turns limp.

Elisa kneels.

Her eyes flicker in thought.

She bows her head. Her hands lift upward.

“Why does he come to me?”

Lady Agnes Churchwater will be forever still when the sun sets this day.

She whispers. “He wants you to know that all your sins are forgiven. All your obligations are now loosed.”

~~~~~

Tears of joy swell in the ailing woman’s eyes. She mutters. “I want to be with my husband! I want to go with him.”

Toronto’s camp is nestled among three ridges.

307

308

It is approachable by one narrow path.

William looks to Scio for direction.

It is late afternoon when Shawaylla’s party returns with the two Cherokee captives.

Scio’s elbow strikes William’s ribs brusquely.

William finds the camp crowded with many busy warriors.

William strides forth hurriedly.

Warriors are making shafts and attaching arrowheads of flint.

He recovers his find of gold.

Shields of deer hide dry in the sun.

The flash of yellow metal catches the eyes of all the Mingo who watch.

Many fires are busy preparing evening’s meals.

The eyes of Toronto bulge.

Toronto is chief for the passing of many generations.

His mouth puckers.

He is very old.

His hand is agitated.

He is not feeble.

Scio coughs. He wants William to make words.

The two Cherokee are brought into his presence.

“Here Toronto!”

“Why do the Cherokee take to the war path with the Mingo?”

The lad utters as the piece of gold is offered.

Toronto asks.

Scio interrupts.

Scio is to speak.

“Chaupaug offers this large yellow stone to his brother ; Toronto of the Mingo.”

“Chaupaug sends words for Toronto”.

William withdraws from the immediate presence of Toronto.

Scio nudges William.

“Let the eternal life of this stone mark the length of peace with the Cherokee.”

“Chaupaug sends present to Toronto.”

Scio continues.

William adds.

William understands why Chaupaug was chosen Scio to make words.

The old chief calls Shawaylla to his side.

Toronto is delighted.

He mumbles in Shawaylla’s ear.

Never has he held so large a piece of gold.

The huge warrior indicates the type of signs to be found upon the body and face of the

His look is hard upon William.

two Cherokee.

He considers the meaning of this gift.

Toronto nods vigorously in approval.

“Only the Great Spirit can make such purity.”

He extends his open hand to receive his gift.

Toronto speaks only to William.

309

310

“Only those much favored by the Great Spirit may discover such treasure.”

Toronto instructs Shawaylla.

Toronto eyes search.

William is surprised by the nearness of large combat.

“One Who Stands is adopted son to the great Chaupaug. It is to One Who Stands that the

Scio is relieved by Chaupaug’s wisdom.

earth mother gave the large yellow stone.”

Again Toronto looks to Scio for more words.

Scio now understand the reason Chaupaug chose One Who Stands to travel to the Mingo.

“Chaupaug tells Toronto that any Cherokee who breaks the peace is to be exiled from the

Toronto looks to question Scio.

home of the Cherokee.”

“This warrior is nephew to Chaupaug.”

Scio concludes.

William hastens to introduce.

“Menomonee?”

“I knew the father of Chaupaug. We fished together in the river of the Mingo at night

Shawaylla asks.

with spears for the large turtle spirit.”

“Menomonee does not keep the peace. Menomonee will not keep the peace.”

Toronto’s memory brings much pleasure.

Toronto advises.

“We were blood brothers.”

“Do you have words for Chaupaug?”

Scio and William stand patiently.

Scio asks.

Toronto’s face shows anger.

William is amazed at the diplomatic skill of his companion.

“The Cherokee drums speak of war.”

“Menomonee must die!”

The old chief wants explanation.

Toronto states.

“Chaupaug tells to Toronto that the Cherokee nations will not take to the war path.” Scio

“When you return to your village, tell Chaupaug that Menomonee is dead!”

announces.

The old warrior’s hand swipes across his front. His face shows disgust.

The old chief’s countenance shows acceptance.

William nods in agreement.

“Messengers have gone to all villages in the Cherokee nations. The drums of the

Scio nods in acceptance.

Cherokee will soon be silent.”

The hand of Toronto waves to call forth a maiden.

The head of Toronto nods in decision.

A young woman of great height and size appears.

“Call our warriors back from across the river.”

She is voluptuous and beautiful.

311

312

She stands two hands above the Cherokee warriors.

The mound of a woman suggests to Scio extraordinary good foods to be served.

“Hialleeya is sister to Shawaylla. Shawaylla is the son of my grandson.”

William departs with Shawaylla at first light.

Toronto tells.

They plan to cross the river and arrive at Menomonee’s camp where Shawaylla will

The two Cherokee look up in amazement at the substantial maiden.

challenge Menomonee to a personal contest.

“Hialleeya is to marry the blood of Chaupaug!”

William has no doubt that Shawaylla will slay Menomonee.

Toronto commands this act as consolation for the death that has come to his people at the

At the river’s edge, William and Shawaylla follow the bank on the Mingo side.

direction of the Cherokee Menomonee.

They will cross at a wide bend in the river.

William takes relief in this slight.

Presently they walk beside narrows with much white water.

Scio is confounded by the matrimonial efforts required by such a large maiden.

Suddenly at the other side appears a group of Cherokee dressed with signs of war. This

“Can she cook?”

band follows behind Menomonee.

William blurts.

Instantaneously William and Menomonee recognize one another.

Toronto is stunned by his question.

Menomonee yet wishes revenge upon William.

Shawaylla answers eagerly by rubbing his belly with smiles of delight.

Enraged and quick to strike, Menomonee chooses to cross in ruff water.

Scio is grateful.

Shawaylla’s huge arm presses to hold William from entering the white water.

Hialleeya views her husband to be.

“Wait.”

She is pleased.

He whispers.

She beams.

The other Cherokee recognize the signs worn by William.

Hialleeya fidgets.

They hesitate.

Toronto looks now to William.

They do not follow Menomonee.

“Shawaylla is to kill Menomonee to satisfy the spirits of those killed by the Cherokee.”

Struggling into the midst of the river’s swift channel, Menomonee lunges to swim

William understands.

through the rapids.

“I shall lead Shawaylla to the village of Menomonee.”

All eyes on both banks measure his progress.

This night the impetuous Scio marries Hialleeya.

Bobbing momentarily in the surging currents Menomonee disappears from sight.

313

314

All wait his recovery. Seconds pass but Menomonee does not reappear on the surface above the water.

Moise Lester has moved well into western Cherokee land.

A minute passes.

Following old trials used by only the few, he has avoided detection.

Alarm rises.

He has been digging for several days seeking gold in remote streams and waterways.

No sign is seen of Menomonee’s presence.

Moise is cautious of the passing warrior.

Frantic warriors rush into the water to search.

His trail is well covered.

Shawaylla again prevents William’s motion.

He is careful to work where he has a commanding view of approach.

“He is gone!”

It has been several days since the marriage of Scio.

Poking into the foam, the Cherokee warriors reach to find Menomonee’s body.

William has left to return to the valley of Chaupaug alone.

One Cherokee lifts a limp leg out of the water.

Scio remains behind with obligations to his new family.

A second, then a third grip the lifeless leg. They strain but the body of Menomonee is

Moise moves about a rocky ledge that bounds a small trickle of water.

seized beneath the surface.

The site is most remote. He has found here many small pieces of gold.

It takes a half dozen Cherokee to free the corps.

The rancher’s perch is precarious.

In death Menomonee appears weak and placid.

Below William makes haste in passing.

“It is good.”

Roused by the arrival of a Cherokee warrior, Moise scrambles to take cover.

Shawaylla tells.

His feet come onto loose dirt and pebble.

“The spirit river of the Mingo has taken the life of the hated Menomonee.”

The foreman’s balance is lost.

“It is good indeed!” William shares.

He slips downward.

Peace is fully returned.”

Debris falls from above. William’s head lifts to see the colonial fall freely from the cliff’s rim. Moise lands just at William’s feet with a thud. He is unconscious and does not move.

~~~~~

The appearance before a lone Cherokee of one in desperate circumstances is considered to be an act directed by the Great Spirit.

315

316

The lone Cherokee will bond to the helpless one. It is considered a sacred duty.

“I shall have my daughter dressed properly despite what comes.”

Moise has a large gash on his fore head.

Elisa insists.

William wraps this with a moss covering and a clean bandage.

“It that all madam?”

Moise has a broken leg.

The made asks.

William ties the leg with slats of birch.

“On your way have the cherry wood cradle moved into the Moise’s cottage down below

Moise has broken ribs.

the hill.”

William removes rope taken from Moise’s animal and coils it around the man’s chest.

Elisa replies.

A liter is constructed from young pine boughs.

“If you see Mr. Batson tell him I’ll be ready in a week.”

William is to return his injured new brother to his colonial home.

She adds.

Moving east, William will find the tracts Moise left when he made his entrance into

“Ready for what?”

Cherokee country.

Cathy asks.

These he will retrace to Moise’s home.

“The man will understand! Hurry Cathy.” Elisa begs. All day Elisa has been collecting and burning items left by the Churchwaters of no value

~~~~~

to anyone but herself. A new start and a new life must be made for her daughter soon to come. All identifying connections with the past must be sacrificed.

At the first of day, Elisa calls Cathy.

Much of the day is spent in cleaning and preparing the mansion for its future owner.

“Take the wagon. Have one of the staff drive you to Williamsburg.”

Elisa will vanish but she will not leave her home, as would a vagrant.

She orders.

It is late evening.

“There find material to make several small dresses.”

Elisa has made one last trip to Moise’s lodging to hide items.

Elisa hands the maid some of the last money to be had.

There is little more for her to do.

The Crown will foreclose upon the Church water’s estate by month’s end.

She is prepared to make good her escape.

317

318

As she prepares to leave Mosie’s cabin, a figure approaches in the dusk.

His bare skin is much painted. His face is marked as well.

It is a man on foot leading a mule.

William beholds a woman swollen with child.

The figure closes toward the cabin.

Her face is flush and heavy.

Elisa is not alarmed but curious as to who arrives to visit Moise.

Her appearance is worn.

She is duty bound to inform the party of his absence.

Her hair is unkempt.

At several dozen paces, Elisa makes observation of the form of a native warrior.

The woman’s hands race to make her form presentable.

She recognizes Moise’s animal and observes an injured person being dragged upon a

“Who is that injured man?”

stretcher.

She barks nervously.

She is now most apprehensive.

William makes strain to speak.

“Who goes there?”

He cannot form the words he wishes to speak in her tongue.

Her voice is shrill.

He uses sign language to tell of a fallen colonial that sleeps for several days.

William hears her words.

Elisa takes another step toward the liter.

He does not speak.

The man’s head is bandaged, his leg is bandaged and his chest is bandaged.

“Who comes?” I am Mrs. Reddnap. You are on my land.”

“Did you give care to this man?”

Elisa speaks in a loud voice and hopes others above will hear her.

Elisa asks.

William stops the mule tens of paces from the woman.

Both are surprised when William nods his head to say yes.

He understands her tongue. It is not Cherokee but her words are understood.

“Oh you understand me!”

He is confused.

Elisa is more comfortable as the native must be accustomed to colonials.

Elisa strains to see the warrior and the injured person.

She moves close to see the injured man is Moise but she remains out of reach of the

She cautiously steps closer.

warrior.

The late sun does not permit identity.

“Moise!”

The warrior is tall, lean, and his face, neck, and body are hard with muscle.

She cries.

The appearance of the warrior is pure wilderness.

Her foreman gives a groan of life but he does not yet wake.

319

320

William does not recognize Elisa. Her motherly condition and her exhaustion disguise

“There’s not enough gold to save my estate. There is enough gold to pay for the freedom

her youth.

of every slave and indentured person here.”

The falling light hides her regal beauty.

She is relieved.

Elisa points for the warrior to step away from the mule.

Tears run down her cheeks.

”Wait there!”

In this moment of her compassion, William recalls the visions in his dreams.

She directs.

He is with the maiden of his thoughts.

Elisa does not recognize William.

He remembers.

He has matured. He is heavier with the added strength of an adult.

He yet cannot make words in her tongue.

His untamed look gives no hint of his nonnative ancestry.

Elisa observes the transformation in the native’s expression.

William moves to permit her access to the injured man.

His eyes burn bright with need.

“He is hurt very badly. You saved his life?”

He steps backward.

She declares as she examines her friend. William can only grunt in reply Elisa kneels to adjust the man’s bandage. William nears. He extends a leather bag. The bag is shaken for the woman to take possession. It is heavy. Elisa inspects its’ contents at once. “Gold! Moise found gold.” She looks again upon the warrior. His eyes sparkle in a familiar way. Elisa softens her voice.

321

322

The native replies.

Chapter Eight

“I need a message sent to the carpenter Erie Pierre in Williamsburg.” He pauses.

Illusions

“Your man Thomas must not know I return!” Naupaug understands. “There is much man Thomas should not know. I shall keep the wish of my father in this matter. Man Thomas does not know the tale of One Who Stands.” “Can you find the carpenter?” One Who Stands asks. The maiden nods yes. “He must come alone with a wagon to meet me at the Pass of the Woman in five days time.” “It shall be so or I shall come with a wagon myself.” Naupaug promises. William hands his adopted sister an amulet from Chaupaug. “This will keep Pierre safe from all Cherokee. Pierre must not speak of One Who Stands After helping place Moise in his cottage, William steals into the night.

or our meeting!”

He makes away with a pair of mules.

“It shall be so…go soon …man Thomas comes tonight!”

He stops at Thomas McCardy’s home.

Naupaug advises.

He is careful to avoid Thomas, as he wants no fool involved with the matters at hand. Naupaug and the children are alone. “Naupaug my sister, I need your help.”

~~~~~

He calls. “One Who Stands, my brother is welcomed.” 323

324

“William is that you?” One Who Stands sits in the woods that see out onto the approaches to the Pass of the

Erie does not recognize the warrior.

Woman.

The warrior struggles to answer.

He awaits the arrival of his friend Erie Pierre.

As the two men come to a stop, they search one at the other.

During his watch he has much memory of the battle with the Cherokee is relived. He

Erie sees a formidable warrior.

views the Colonel being wounded and falling from his horse.

William is joyous at seeing his friend.

He sits as a native at ease with nature about him.

“How’s living full time in the same quarters with your wife?”

His life as a homesteader was ended that day as he accepted Chuapaug’s invitation to

He cries out unexpectedly.

accompany the captured Colonel.

The deep voice of the warrior does not convince.

One Who Stands has buried the boy William and he wants to bury his dreams of the

The brawny arms of the native do not persuade.

lovely Elisa that calls him back to her arms.

The rugged face of the Cherokee before him does not sway.

Life as a Cherokee warrior brings him much freedom.

The sharp smile and bright eyes of the mule rider does.

This is cause for him to go on with out her.

“As good as being in any typhoon at sea…we were told that you died.”

The pain of her loss will never heal. She was his best friend.

Erie is delighted to view his young friend again.

He will save her from ruin.

“I’m afraid that I did die just enough to be reborn as a Cherokee named One Who

This act will release him from remembrance of her.

Stands.”

Erie nears the pass with great trepidation.

“Well One Who Stands what business are you about that calls me here today?”

It was here the Cherokee ambush occurred.

“I wish to settle the affairs of the Churchwater’s so that they will not lose their grant.”

Erie wonders if his friend William is truly waiting

“The Churchwaters be dead. Only widow Reddnap…Elisa holds the estate at least for a

The site of the wagon coming in the distance excites William. He rides forward into the

short while.”

open.

Mr. Pierre replies

The native ahead with two mules is unknown to Erie.

“Widow?”

The man holds up Chaupaug’s amulet to be seen.

William puzzles.

325

326

“Her husband be lost a sea some months back. The girl is all alone in the world now

Mr. Pierre exclaims.

except for her baby what be a coming.”

“I want to purchase the Churchwater’s Grant.”

William wishes he had made himself known to Elisa.

William attests.

He may have comforted her. Perhaps it’s best to stay out of her life.

“Need a good solicitor then…George Younce be the one.”

“Erie I want to help Elisa but I don’t want her or anyone to know my true identity.”

Erie counsels.

“Love is wanting to be were we can help.” Mr. Pierre advises.

“I want you to turn this pile of rocks into bars of gold. Take one to Mr. Younce and retain

“The Cherokee believe that sharing another’s hardship is the way of walking with the

him for me.”

Great Spirit.”

William requests.

William replies.

“Under what name?” Pierre questions.

Erie agrees.

“I need to be unseen and my identity accepted without suspicion.” William responds.

“Kindness gets in a person’s soul by sharing small things. Sharing what’s not possible

Erie pauses for deep thought.

can only be survived through love.”

“You can’t hide your age. You can hide your language. You can hide your nationality as

“Life moves on! My dreams will tell me the future.”

any from Europe.”

William declares.

“You must become an Italian…no someone will ask you to speak the language.”

“Spoken like a true native.”

Erie continues.

Erie reflects.

“Munster… no one will speak the language or question the roots of a man from

“Maybe you’re best fit for the wilderness. Least ways Elisa needs help and I’m your

Munster.“ Mr. Pierre decides.

man.”

“That’s easy Erie. My grandmother was indeed from Munster and I could hold a

“These mules are loaded with gold…found deep in Cherokee land.”

conversation in her language.”

William informs.

“Ah that will do nicely. Now! How to make you a noble?”

“You be Cherokee for sure…so it’s your gold legal like.”

Eire scratches his head.

The two men transfer many arms filled with the precious metal into the wagon. “By the Crown, there’s enough gold here to buy most of the Virginia Colony.”

327

328

“Cannot make you any relation to the Crown. Such could easily be discovered as false.

“I see him right off. He’ll keep our secret!”

“You can’t be married into wealth otherwise you will have to produce a rich wife who

“I’ll need cloths, a carriage and servants.”

can be traced.”

William requests.

Erie is a bit confounded.

“Lad you come to my home in three nights time…all will be well. The next day you have

“Not many options unless you found a treasure…a Spanish treasure.”

an audience with Reverend Younce.”

Both men look into each other’s eyes.

“Take as much gold as you’ll need for yourself Erie and hide the rest.”

They men blink at the same time with the same thought.

“The whole treasure will sit under the floor of my cottage till it be needed. Even the Mrs.

“I could make marks upon the bullion similar to them signs I’ve seen of Spanish ships at

won’t suspect.”

sea.” Erie smiles. “I could be moving up from the southern regions of the new world after my find of

~~~~~

gold…how did I find all this gold?” William asks. “Easiest way was to be upon the ship when it sank…the only survivor!”

Cathy has just retuned from Williamsburg.

Erie concludes. “Your name?”

“I bring as much material as I could afford. The baby will have all that shall be needed

“Columb Kiilan!”

for several years.”

Retorts William. “Means lone wolf in Munster.”

“Cathy I’m going to pay off your indenture.”

“You got a load of names lad.”

Elisa is truly happy.

Erie continues. “You’ll need a right handy man to watch your back.”

“I may have a bit of cash to help you move on as well.”

“I could use another Cherokee.” William considers.

Seized by her freedom, Cathy is ecstatic.

“You need a colonial what knows the folks and the important goings on in Williamsburg

“I can finally think of my own home, my own family.”

as well as the frontier…Myhre Banks!”

The maid hugs Elisa in gratitude.

Erie recons.

Cathy senses the sadness in Elisa’s soul.

329

330

”But what of you? How can you get along…you’ll need me …someone when the baby

The two women look upon each other as they did upon the sea where they shared

arrives.”

adventure, romance and the beginning of a new life.

Elisa will not hold the woman from liberty and happiness.

“We shall always be sisters.”

“I’ll…we’ll be fine.”

Elisa tells.

The two girls hug in memory of all they have shared.

“Without you I am lost.”

“I will not leave your side until I know you are safe!”

Cathy mumbles through her tears. “I would never be free but for you.”

Cathy declares.

“Find yourself a good man…stay away from Thomas McCrady or his kind.”

“Some one is coming to help! Soon!”

Elisa warns.

Elisa retorts.

“I saw him in Williamsburg with Vance and Smyers. They were all very friendly

“I could not find Mr. Batson. He and his family have moved hurriedly.”

together.”

Cathy informs.

“I want you to take the wagon and help Moise to see a physician. Moise is to stay there

“Why? I have expected word from him.”

until he is fit!”

Elisa is dejected.

The mistress orders.

“The new magistrate…Smyers has charged him with embezzlement of the Colony’s

“I have a letter which you are to hold for Moise and also one addressed to Mr. Younce.”

highway funds. The man apparently had advanced warning and is gone…north I’m told.”

Elisa hands a heavy bag to Cathy.

“He is too honest a man Cathy.”

”This is to be given to Mr. Younce as well!”

Elisa is suspicious.

Cathy recognizes the sack contains the last of Elisa’s wealth.

“I have a letter of recommendation for you. Take this to Mr. Younce. He will see you

“You are going to free all the workers!”

properly placed.”

The maid guesses.

Cathy knows that she has been dismissed.

Elisa head rises.

She will honor her friend’s decision.

Her shoulders turn square.

“I will leave in the morning.”

Her lips are tight in determination.

331

332

“I can not expect God to save my child later when there are so many that I can save from

“I didn’t know you were trained in road building Thomas?”

bondage now.”

“Just a political appointment. All I have to do is see to it the right person gets the work

Cathy has never looked upon greatness so near.

contracts.”

The maid bows and kneels.

More pulling is made on this ear.

“Yes you highness. I shall see to it that all your wishes are obeyed at once”

“Mr. Vance going into the highway business… is he?”

“Before you depart we shall move my belongings to Moise’s cottage. I shall be very

“His son can do engineering. Mr. Vance is going to bid on at lot of the new road work.”

comfortable when my new duties are assumed.”

“Sounds like you and the Vances will be busy together for some time.”

In two days time, Thomas McCrady appears with his wagon.

Thomas does not sense the meaning of her remark.

“Good day Lady Rednapp.”

“Brung your baby a present.”

The vagabond cheers.

Thomas pulls a wooden child’s high chair from behind.

“What news Thomas?”

“Thomas don’t tell me someone is giving this beautiful item away.”

Elisa is anxious.

Elisa is overwhelmed. “I won’t believe it.”

“I am going to be in charge of the highways in this part of Virginia. Begin my new post

“Naupaug asked me to look for a good one real cheap. She wants to give you a present

the first of the month.”

before the baby comes.”

The man chimes.

Thomas informs.

“What happened to Romance Batson?”

Elisa is dubious.

She asks knowing full well the circumstances.

“How could Naupaug afford something this special?”

“He’s in trouble! Charged with stealing highway funds.”

“Them Cherokee have access to bits of gold somewheres back up in them hills they

“I thought Mr. Batson was very honest.”

protect.”

Elisa challenges.

“Seems someone should do something about the colonials getting our share of that gold.”

Thomas pulls on his ear.

Elisa baits.

“He didn’t finish all the roadways and the ones done recently aren’t very proper.

“Magistrate Smyers wants to send the militia back up there in Chaupaug’s valley again to

Magistrate Smyers wants him arrested.”

rid the place of natives once and for all.”

333

334

Thomas divulges.

At the request of William the room is intentionally faintly illuminated.

“I thought we had a treaty with Chaupaug?”

“Mr. Younce may I introduce Lord Kiilan?”

Elisa continues to push the thief for information.

Mr. Pierre speaks.

“Don’t worry Lady Rednapp my land is safe as long as Naupaug and I live there.”

“Most unusual to meet in such a fashion. I refer to do business in the light of day.”

Elisa wonders if Thomas does not see a lesson in the fate of his predecessor Mr. Batson.

Younce states.

“You thank Naupaug for me and tell her to come for a visit with the girls.”

“My presence must be kept secret!” William responds. “Just what is the necessity of all this furtive conduct?”

~~~~~

The solicitor insists. “Several attempts upon my life have been undertaken. My enemies will stop at nothing to acquire my wealth.” William misleads.

George Younce‘s residence is among a row of the most elegant homes in Williamsburg.

Mr. Younce snorts uncomfortably.

His large spacious dwelling is surrounded by sculptured gardens.

“I shall participate in no illegal activities.”

It is found within walking distance of the Governor’s mansion as well as all the official

“It is precisely the legal nature of the action to be undertaken that brings me to you.”

governmental buildings of the colony.

“Just what would you have me do?”

It is night and it is late.

“I wish to purchase the Churchwater’s Grant! Cost is no object.”

A carriage arrives before the Younce’s manor.

William declares.

Mr. Bank, and Mr. Pierre exit quickly.

“I wish to purchase a suitable residence for Lady Rednapp and have her live free and

Both are attired fashionably as men of enterprise.

comfortably.”

A man follows from the coach.

“I see you wish to endow her Ladyship.”

He wears a large rimmed hat, and he is covered in a dark cloak.

Younce considers.

His face and form are hidden.

“You wish to save her from her impending indenture?” He asks.

The three men are escorted at once into a dim room within the Younce mansion.

William responds.

335

336

”Exactly!”

“We can ship her off to another colony!”

“A Royal Grant can be acquired for its original value plus ten percent before it enters

Banks suggests.

receivership. After that the estate goes for auction to the highest bidder.”

“If she is found out then she will be hung…as well as all those who act against the will of

Younce advises.

the Crown in this circumstance.”

“You will obtain a more favorable price at public sale!”

The dire nature of Younce’s warning chills the three visitors.

“We are prepared to offer several times its worth.”

“You must marry her!”

Mr. Pierre informs.

Mr. Pierre implores.

“As Lady Rednapp is in no position to counter your offer nor do I foresee anyone else

“She may not wish to have me?”

throwing away such sums …I see no reason you cannot acquire her grant.”

William replies.

Younce determines.

“Actually she has no choice as you own her…legally. Should you wish, you may turn her

“However, her ladyship is legally part of the estate and cannot be separated from it until

over to the magistrate and have the poor woman executed for failure to comply with the

she should once again become the legal owner.”

wishes of the Crown.”

Younce is straining to measure the intent of Lord Kiilan.

Younce continues.

The dim light prohibits his appraisal.

“However once you make her your wife all property will reenter her ownership

“I don’t understand…the lady cannot be set free?”

exclusively. Upon such terms if she wishes then she can have you dismissed.”

William puzzles.

Younce shrugs. “Again an act of the Royal whim!”

“By order of the Crown if you buy the estate you purchase the debtor. If you sell the

William is dismayed by the serious circumstances in which Elisa is to be found.

estate you must sell the debtor with it. Royal form of punishment…Eh what?”

“I insist that she marry me at once.”

Younce states.

“I can have a receipt in your name by tomorrow night signed by the

“There’s no way Elisa…Lady Rednapp can be saved?”

governor…contingent upon the proper sum delivered before hand.”

William is desperate.

“I’ll have the gold here the first thing in the morning.”

“Just one…you must marry her!”

Pierre advises.

Younce informs.

337

338

“I shall have to inform Lady Rednapp of her options at once. You can assume occupancy

“Once we are married than she can be restored as the proper owner. All her debts are then

of the Churchwater’s manor tomorrow night.”

paid. She’ll be free to resume her life.”

“Myhre, Erie we shall move into the mansion on the hill tomorrow night. The wedding

He replies.

shall be arranged as soon as convenient to Lady Rednapp.”

”Elisa needs help to run the estate! Otherwise she may go into bankruptcy again.”

William concludes.

“Erie there’s enough gold to keep her, you, and Myhre for the rest of your lives.”

“Will there be any trouble from Mr. Vance or chief magistrate Smyers?”

William states.

Myrhe asks.

“A woman needs more than finances…she needs a man to see after her. Elisa loves you

“They may wish to counter your offer.”

William. She deserves a chance to speak her will.”

Younce advises.

“I don’t fit into her life anymore Erie. She’s a princess and I’m a…”

“Then buy all the Royal Grants available at twice their value.”

“A Cherokee warrior…I know!”

Lord Kiilan instructs.

Erie is insistent. “Ask Elisa want she whishes!”

Younce is expressionless at the sums involved.

At the cottage below, Myhre appears. “Lady Rednapp?” He calls at the door.

~~~~~

Elisa answers. .’ She is dressed most elegantly. “I am here to take you to meet his Lordship the new owner.“ He advises.

The eve of the next day William and his associates occupy the mansion of the hill.

My owner!”

Myhre Banks has left to fetch Lady Rednapp.

She replies in a defiant tone.

“William you must tell Elisa who you really are! You are going to marry the woman for

Lord Kiilan is a fair and generous man. He’ll do right by you.”

goodness sakes.”

Myhre assures.

Erie asserts.

“From where does the man originate?” She is curious.

339

340

Myhre is hesitant to provide details.

Elsia’s soft form, golden hair, and proud bearing cause William to relive his first view of

“I am just a hired associate.” He states.

her.

“His lordship made his fortune somewhere near Spanish Florida.”

He is intimidated.

“There are a good many southern folks coming here as of late.”

He feels insignificant and unworthy as when he strode the decks of the Scorpion where

Another mystery man she thinks.

upon they first met.

This could be the help promised by the reverend.

Elisa is silent.

“Does his Lordship drink?”

Her eyes search.

Myhre answers” Never! In my presence.”

William wants to reach for her and hold her in his arms.

“Has he ever been married?”

He is frightened by his emotions.

“Not as far as I know.”

He will not speak.

Myhre understands the difficulty of the lady’s position.

Elisa feels a manly presence in the shadow. She is offended by his anonymity

“His disposition?”

Her head rises.

“Very pleasant madam I assure you.”

Her hands are folded in her front.

“He has no relations with him? Another woman?”

“I am Lady Rednapp!”

“There’s just myself and Erie Pierre. Both of us were hired recently.”

Her voice gives a command.

Elisa has much to think about.

“Columb Kiilan.”

Her circumstances are most difficult.

William replies.

Her choices are none.

His voice is made soft to disguise.

When she arrives at the mansion, William sits again in a dimmed room that permits no

Elisa senses some familiarity.

close examination of his person.

“Do I know you…did we meet at a Governor’s ball?”

Upon her entrance William’s heart races.

She asks.

Her form is elegant and stately.

“You have been fully informed by Mr. Younce?”

Her beauty pierces.

He replies.

341

342

William is thrilled to hear her voice.

“I know that I can send you away once we become man and wife!”

He wishes to be closer to her.

These words are not easy for her to speak.

“I am told you own the mansion and all the lands…and you now own me!”

Because he loves her, William wishes to lose her.

Her words challenge.

“I have no love for you!”

“I have purchased your Royal Grant.”

Her tears are held back.

“You have ordered me to become your wife.”

‘”I don’t…I can’t wish you for a husband.”

Her words are sharp.

Her words become emotional.

He is nervous.

“I will marry you and be a good wife…even if I need not so that my child will have a

His blood warms.

father in this world.”

His desire grows.

Her logic is lost to William.

”I shall not answer until I see your teeth…eh face.”

“Your home remains as before but for the exclusion of remaining away from my quarters.

She is uncertain.

Only my aides Banks, and Pierre are to enter my suites.”

Her life and the life of her child are held by this stranger’s caprice.

He commands.

“I want my baby to be born first…in a few weeks time.”

“I have sent all the staff away!”

She pleads to make certain the child’s welfare.

She confesses.

“Accepted!”

“A new staff will be arranged immediately.“

She steps toward the shadow.

William responds.

“Wait!”

“I shall have no indentured child in my home!”

He exclaims.

Elisa threatens.

”I shall reveal myself to you after we are married.”

“All the staff will have their indentures and bonds settled. They shall all be free and they

She is alarmed by the strength in his response.

shall all be paid a proper wage while in my…our employ.”

“Why do you choose to marry when you have all?”

His kindness overwhelms her.

He dies not reply.

The unseen man must be warm and gentle as well.

343

344

Elisa is emboldened“

“I shall retain my accommodations in the cottage below the hill top...until we …eh until

Why do you hide?”

later after the baby…”

“To be seen will end all my plans, my hopes for those I hold most dear. Lord Kiilan will

“Indeed!”

be no more.”

William suffers from her distress.

“Are you in trouble?”

“I am sorry for your circumstances at present. Soon you shall be at peace and happy.”

She asks.

There is nothing William wants more in this world.

“Yes! There is much trouble at the near but for the many not only I.”

“I have peace with my baby. Happiness is only a distant memory.”

“Are you a friend of the chief magistrate?”

The woman cannot smile.

Intrigue is her supposition.

Her head and shoulders are lifted as a queen before her audience.

William does not answer.

“Are you Lord Kiilan at peace and are you happy?”

“Do you know the Cherokee Chief Chaupaug?”

“I am at peace.”

William does not answer. “Is Thomas McCrady an acquaintance of yours?” William does not answer.

~~~~~

His silence tells Elisa that he knows much. “Smyers and Vance intend to steal the Cherokee land for their gold. They shall take McCrady’s land as well although the fool does not know it.”

Later in the midday, Thomas McCrady’s wagon appears at the entrance to the mansion.

This news alarms William.

Magistrate Smyers is in his company.

“If you are to be part of this I should rather be dead than be wife to such a villain!”

Above in the mansion William watches below.

Elisa threatens.

He views Elisa’s cottage.

“These men are not part of my plans!”

He waits for her to pass before his eyes.

William asserts.

“Lord Kiilan!” Myhre interrupts. “Visitors!”

345

346

“Who pray tell?”

Thomas announces. “How come you to be here?”

“Captain Smyers, and Tomas you old traveling companion. They seek audience with your

“I was hired by the new owner as his assistant.”

Lordship.”

Replies Banks.

“Preposterous! Thomas will recognize me at once even if he is blindfolded in the dark.” William stammers. “They are probably returning from Vance’s residence.”

~~~~~

Myhre assumes. “You speak with them as my representative!” William begins to change into Cherokee dress.

In the garden Elisa has planted fresh flowers upon the graves of the Chruchwaters.

“I’ll be with Chaupaug for sometime…no one is to know!”

“Safe from the flight of the arrow…safe from the terror of the night…when next we met

While waiting in the Churchwater’s library to be received Thomas McCrady and

is will be upon that beautiful shore called heaven.”

Magistrate Smyers converse.

Elisa prays to her departed family.

“It is vital that we have this Kiilan person on our side!”

The arrival of Smyers and McCrady is noticed.

Smyers informs Thomas.

Elisa knows their presence is foretelling.

”I want you to become his ally. Spend as much time and do as many favors as necessary

She must know.

but get to know this man.”

Elisa will sneak into the back of the mansion and busy herself near where the men will

“I’ll find a way to his favor soon.”

converse.

Thomas relieves.

She will not spy but if they are loud then it will not be her fault that others may hear.

“Good day gentleman!”

As she arrives at the rear entrance, she notices the movement of a native into the nearby

Myhre greets as he enters.

woods.

“Banks!”

“That fellow came from here!”

Smyers exclaims in surprise.

She comments to herself.

“Myhre good to see you again.”

The hurried figure looks familiar.

347

348

Yes, she recalls the Cherokee that help Moise return with the gold.

“Banks this is most important and pressing. We must insist on speaking directly to

It is the same warrior.

Kiilan.”

“Well Lord Kiilan is familiar and has dealings with the Cherokee.”

Smyers commands.

She mutters.

“Lord Kiilan is very private…he most likely should not see you if here he where.”

His business is gold she thinks and the Cherokee’s gold as well.

Replies Banks. “He’ll need to speak with us sooner or later! He can’t deal without the government.” Smyers is imperious.

~~~~~

“Kiilan has enough wealth to buy the Governorship of Virginia. He’s bound only to the Crown direct like!” Myhre Banks warns.

“Myhre what kind of fella is this Killan?”

“We hear Lord Kiilan is to marry Elisa?”

Thomas asks.

Thomas changes the subject.

“Decent enough…smart…fair with his workers.”

“Indeed there maybe a wedding Thomas sometime in the near future but nothing is for

Banks states.

certain.”

“We wish to speak wit his Lordship!”

Elisa arrives in the hallway and attends a vase of cut flowers outside the door to the

Insists Smyers

library.

“I’m afraid Lord Killan is out and about …not likely to return for a spell.”

“His Lordship found a treasure of gold in the ocean near Florida?”

Myhre informs.

Thomas promts.

“We can wait.”

“His Lordship never discusses his wealth and I would not even if I knew.”

Thomas adds.

“There are matters that will affect all of us and our wealth. The colony must expand.”

“Maybe a few days before his lordship returns…I screen all his appointments. May I

Smyers states.

help?”

“There’s gold near the river to the west. The Crown will reward all of us if we can produce it.” Thomas begs.

349

350

“The Cherokee know there’s not much gold. They find a piece or two now and then

She has no option but to enter Cherokee lands to seek the whereabouts of her master and

Thomas. Folks been sneaking into them nations digging for years with out success.”

intended husband.

Myhre advises.

Her baby’s future depends upon her actions.

“We have suspicion that Lord Killan is conspiring with Chaupaug to take gold from their

Tired, afraid, and heavy with child the courageous Elisa is determined to see Mr. Vance

land without notice to the Crown. This act is a violation of all treaties.”

fail.

Smyers announces

“It is late for you to be on the trail.”

Myhre understands the villainy at hand.

Naupaug greets.

Elisa understands the evil plot at hand.

“There is danger ahead. Chaupaug must learn of this.”

She is certain that Mr. Vance inspires the plan.

Elisa’s voice is passion filled.

Lord Kiilan will lose all his wealth and property, the Cherokee will be invaded and their

“The man Kiilan wants to take care of my baby and myself. He is in much peril.”

lands forfeited.

“How can Naupaug help?“

All made with the excuse of gold being accumulated illegally.

The native maiden responds. “I must speak with Chaupaug and find Lord Kiilan who visits the Cherokee land” “Man Thomas will be here tomorrow.” Naupaug informs.

~~~~~

Thomas is in Williamsburg with Smyers thinks Elisa. “Man Thomas is in trouble as well but tomorrow may be too late for all!” Elisa responds.

It is late at night when Elisa arrives to the home of Naupaug.

Naupaug reads the great anxiety in Elisa’s face.

Her carriage has been on the road without stop.

Naupaug hears the truth in Elisa’s words.

She has come to ask Naupaug’s help to send caution to Lord Kiilan whom she believes is

Naupaug shares concern.

within the Cherokee land conducting his affairs.

Her mate and the father of her children must be saved.

Elsa fears that Lord Kiilan will be arrested by order of Smyers upon his return to the

“We go to Chaupaug now!“

mansion on the hilltop.

The fierce spirit of the native calls her to action.

351

352

“One Who Stands, my son. You have been among the colonials?” “Yes! I tend to the family of the Colonel who was captive here some years ago.” ~~~~~

“Your mind has recovered the past of your youth?” Nods Chaupaug. “It is the way of the Great Spirit. It is good.”

One Who Stands has been gone several weeks.

“I wish to remain as the Cherokee warrior father.”

He is delighted to leave the business of the colony behind and return to his Cherokee

Smiles One Who Stands as he embraces the great chief.

homeland.

“There is duty for me to conclude among the colonials.”

Mile by mile his spirit lifts to full native pleasure within the wilderness.

“There is duty to the colonials to be attended here.” Chaupaug points into the shaman’s

His mansion on the hilltop will keep.

lodge.

Besides Elisa will not have her baby for a week or two he thinks.

“A woman homesteader has arrived with Naupuag. She carries warning and seeks a man

It is good to let her think of Lord Kiilan during his absence.

called Kiilan.”

One Who Stands arrives to find the camp of Chaupaug disturbed.

Stunned, William is unable to speak or respond.

There is much private gossip.

“She is filled with child.”

The business of the day has been altered.

Chaupaug is troubled by the visitation.

Has peace with the Mingo been interrupted?

“Elisa!“

Has sickness come to the camp?

William exclaims.

These thoughts pass William’s mind as he seeks Chaupaug.

“The child comes.”

It is midday.

Chaupaug adds.

Normally Chaupaug would be found in counsel in the camp’s midst.

The journey was too difficult for Elisa.

Today Chaupaug is at the lodge of the shaman.

She arrived in the Valley of the Cherokee and the camp of Chaupaug in the labor of

“Father!“

childbirth.

One Who Stands greets.

“This sign must have great meaning. We must search for understanding!”

353

354

Chaupaug announces to all who attend.

One Who Stands only nods to say yes.

“I know this woman. She must not be told I am the man William of her past. There is

“I need to find a colonial named Kiilan. Do you know this man? Is he here near to

danger for her otherwise she would not risk her child.”

Chaupaug’s camp?”

William warns.

She questions.

“Naupaug tells this colonial woman brings caution to the Cherokee of troubles that are

The warrior gives many nods of affirmation.

near. No one can make the meaning of her words. One Who Stands shall speak with this

“I thought so! I recognized you sneaking away from the mansion on the hill”

woman.”

Elias tries to again fix the face of the warrior.

The chief asks.

She looks for the reason of familiarity felt.

Inside the dwelling of the shaman, Naupaug tends Elisa who is in the early stage of child

The light is again inadequate.

delivery.

The course of the impending birth does not permit further study.

Naupaug begins to speak to William as he enters.

“You must bring Kiilan to me. I must warn him!”

William makes signal for no words to pass.

One Who Stands only nods to say yes.

Only hand signs are to be used.

“The baby will come soon!”

“Mention not of me to this woman.“

Naupaug interrupts.

William signs. “Or to any other including man Thomas.”

Elsia grimaces.

Naupaug nods her head in agreement.

“No matter what…bring Kiilan to me at once! Do not let him leave this camp without

Elisa is in discomfort.

speaking to me!”

Tired and without rest her delivery begins with much complication.

Elisa begs.

Although disorientated, Elsia senses the arrival of a native warrior to her side.

One Who Stands nods to say yes.

The light from the tent fire gives sufficient glow for her to recognize the form of the

“Go!”

native who helped Moise.

Naupaug gives order.

“You understand my tongue!”

“I shall call when this woman may make words with men.”

Elisa states.

William’s eyes question Naupaug on the health of the mother and child.

355

356

“Go! It shall be well if the Great Spirit wishes.”

Chaupaug looks to William.

Chaupaug waits for understanding. He stands outside the lodge.

“In three days time we shall know the fate of our people, this woman, and the colony.”

“What words does the young mother tell to One Who Stands?”

Late that night, Elisa’s daughter is born.

“There is much danger! Such a risk this woman should never take otherwise.”

In the morning Naupaug comes to William.

William is apprehensive. “Captain Smyers had arrived at her home just prior to her taking

“One Who Stands, the woman calls for Kiilan to come. She is very weak. She has lost her

to the trail.”

sight”

“The soldier that is ruled by the will of the ox!”

“Will she die?”

Chaupaug snorts in disgust.

William asks in desperation. “Will she recover her sight?”

“It is the stubborn brute that is born to carry troubles.”

“This woman is in the hands of the Great Spirit!”

“How does one survive the path that is obstructed by such a bully?” William asks.

“The child?”

“A new path is to be found or the brute is to be killed!”

William asks.

Chaupaug looks to the sky.

“Her daughter is strong!”

Never has a homesteader been born on Cherokee land.

Naupaug tells.

Never has a homesteader been born in the presence of Chaupaug.

Within the Shaman’s lodge Elisa rests.

William listens.

Her daughter sleeps at her side.

“The child is an omen from the spirits of the settlers as well as the ancestors of the

Elisa’s complexion is pale white.

Cherokee. There is much magic in the presence of this child.”

Gloomy circles ring her eyes.

The chief concludes.

Elisa’s face is relieved at the presence of her newborn. The breathing of the baby at her

He rises.

side makes her content.

His hands sway above his head.

William enters alone.

Chaupaug’s voice booms.

“Lord Kiilan?”

“Call the counsel of elders, the counsel of war, and the lodge of eldest women to gather.

Elisa calls in a weakened voice.

Let the drums call the chiefs of the other Cherokee nations to our camp!”

“Yes!”

357

358

Responds William tersely.

She moans.

The woman struggles from her bed to make words. “They will charge you with taking the king’s gold. They are to arrest you.” She whispers.

~~~~

“Who?” William asks. “Vance! Smyers! They will invade here to take possession of the gold.”

In a darken room in the Vance residence Uriah and Magistrate Smyers plan.

William understands the cause for Elisa’s visit.

“Rumor has it that this upstart Kiilan has applied for Governorship with the Crown.”

His heart aches.

Smyers informs.

“Rest!”

“Under what pretense does he solicit such considerations?”

He pleads.

Vance blurts.

“My child! Take care of my child?”

“He has commissioned influential forces associated with the family of Stewart.”

She begs.

“We must accelerate our own plans!

Despite her piteous state the woman’s heart shines pure.

“If we act contrary to the will of the Crown we will hang for sedition!”

William is touched deeply.

Smyers warns.

“Promise me!”

“We can not be held culpable for that which has not yet to be declared.”

Elisa commands as she holds forth her hand.

Vance ponders. “How soon will word of this application be released?”

William’s shoulders shutter in compassion.

Smyers thoughts linger for the moment.

He bits his lips to prevent any moans of his compassion from reaching her.

”The decision of the Crown could be made any time. Formal declaration might arrive in a

His tears stain his cheeks as he takes hold of the frail woman’s hand.

little as a month.”

His touch stirs her.

“Therefore my dear magistrate we must shift the balance of power immediately into our

Her hand squeezes faintly with the slight strength she yet possesses.

favor.”

“William it is you!“

“It is too soon to strike Chaupaug without guaranteed success.”

359

360

Smyers counsels.

“Not to the Colony’s Official Seal has been formally handed to him by his predecessor.”

“We need another three months to muster the strength needed.”

“Lord…Sir Killan holds about 70,000 acres of Royal Virginia Grants by now.”

“Our position will be absolutely unimpeded if Kiilan is no more.”

Banks informs.

Vance proffers.

“That makes him the largest land holder of the colony.” Younce replies. “What of Vance and Smyers?”

~~~~

Pierre asks.

This evening at the home of Reverend Younce, Banks and Pierre gather.

~~~

“I have been informed that Lord Kiilan’s application for governor ship has been received.” Younce advises.

Naupuag enters the lodge that holds Elisa and her newborn daughter.

“We’ve ported enormous amounts of gold over seas with it. That make it be certain the

She carries a bowl with a potion.

gold has been gotten by the right hands.”

“Place a touch of this on the tongue of the child.”

Pierre announces.

The bowl is offered.

“There was enough wealth shipped to make Kiilan Governor of all the colonies.”

“It is honey with crushed herbs. The liquid will keep the Fire Spirit away.”

Banks asserts.

Elisa‘s strength begins to return.

“It appears that Sir Kiilan will be announced to be the next Governor of Virginia at the

“My eyes see shadows now.”

month’s end!”

Naupaug nods at her words.

Younce continues.

“The Great Spirit speaks. Finish the potion! The Fire Spirit must stay from you as well.”

“Is it legal as yet?”

“William? Did you know he was among your people these past years?”

Pierre asks.

Elisa wonders at her friend’s concealment.

361

362

“In the game of running sticks, One Who Stands…William was struck by a mighty blow

Naupaug’s tugs her hands apart then rejoins them to show that force is needed to make a

upon his head.”

union.

Naupaug informs.

“Man Thomas replaced my dead husband. One Who Stands will replace your dead

“He slept with death for many days. Between this world and the next his spirit moved”

husband.”

Elisa feels every word.

Elisa beams.

“The Great Spirit returned him to this life but kept his memory.”

“Did not the One Who Stand ever speak of me?”

Elisa understands.

“It is known that a fair maiden was kept in his dream always. He is true to this maiden in

“The Great Spirit decided the One Who Stands was to become Cherokee only. The

his vision.”

colonial way for William was to be no more. It is for the Cherokee to honor the way of

More guilt arrives for Elisa.

the Great Spirit.”

“I let my dreams of William fade! I have been unfaithful.”

Elisa did not hear of William from the Cherokee because there was no William to the

“My dead husband does not enter my dreams. There lived then no William for your

Cherokee.

dreams.”

“When the Great Spirit needed man William then his memory was permitted to return.”

Naupaug relieves Elisa’s hurt.

Naupaug declares. Heavy tears flow. “I deserted William for another. I could have searched for him?”

~~~

Naupaug does not respond. “I did not keep my love for William… One Who Stands.” Naupaug now recognizes the woman’s regret.

“How shall we accelerate a successful end to Kiilan’s interference?”

Naupaug holds her two hands with fingers intertwined.

Vance asks.

“It is for the Great Spirit to bond the maiden to the man. It is for the Great Spirit to rend

“He cannot be found. He simply disappears in to thin air. My emissaries cannot find him.

this bond.”

They believe he is with the Cherokee presently.” Smyers informs.

363

364

“Then we must make him seek ourselves!”

“Have your best and most trusted marksmen a foot at once.”

Vance suggests.

Orders Vance.

“How so?” Smyers inquires “It takes trouble in the right place of the right kind.” Vance answers.

~~~~~

“What kind?” “His friends of course! His most trusted allies!” Vance answers. “The Cherokee!”

“Kiilan will be in danger from Smyers until he has been installed as the new Governor of

Smyers concludes.

Virginia.” Banks fears.

Vance looks to Smyers for the solution.

“Smyers has the full resources of the colony at his disposal.”

“Death squads!”

Younce acknowledges.

Smyers declares.

“Word must be sent onward to Kiilan!”

Vance looks in question.

Pierre insists.

“I shall have select groups make about Williamsburg and the outskirts with authority to

“Where does this Lord keep himself?”

shoot to kill any suspicious Cherokee. It will become a matter of supreme urgency to

Younce makes protest.

insure the safety of the Crown’s agents in a time of impending native unrest.”

“He moves with ease about the entire colony.”

“Kiilan must come forward to protest for his friend Chaupaug.”

Banks informs. “He could be anywheres.”

Vance gathers.

“I’ll make to the Cherokee and inquire right off!”

“Indeed! At this time the minion will be ours.”

Offers Pierre.

Smyers gives a smile.

“I shall have the courts issue a warrant for his appearance. He will seek me immediately.”

“He will then be extinguished once and for all.”

Younce announces.

Vance agrees.

“Have care!”

“It is our only chance for a quick victory.”

Banks warns. “Kiilan may now be a target of assassins.”

365

366

“Then how shall we notify him? Post an advertisement?”

To Chuapaug’s right is the counsel of war.

Younce puzzles.

They have been chosen by their might in battle.

“Precisely!”

Here gather some dozen of the fiercest and most cunning of the Cherokee warrior.

Jumps Pierre. “Form a Hurley team and post notice to apply at you office!”

All these men have fought in many conflicts.

Younce is baffled.

Each warrior wears decorations of victory over the enemy of the Cherokee.

Banks is confused.

Each has fought the colonial military in their time.

“Don’t fret lads. Have the circular posted at once and Kiilan will be right here before a

To Chaupaug’s left rests the gathering of women.

fortnight.” Pierre argues.

Ten of the matriarchs of the tribe will represent the needs of the women, the sick, and the small. These women have been chosen for their maternal strengths. Their peers have selected

~~~~

them. All await Chuapaug. All shall speak.

The private counsel of Chaupaug consists of Scio and the One Who Stands.

All shall choose.

These are his most trusted confidents.

All shall obey the final command of the great Chaupaug.

Before this tribunal gather the counsel of elders, the counsel of war, and the counsel of

“How do we fight the colonials if they come in great numbers?”

mothers.

The war counsel considers Chaupaug’s question.

Before Chaupaug sit the elders.

“Shall their number be as that we last fought at the Pass of the Woman?” One

They have been chosen by their age and wisdom

commander asks.

This band is composed of the most senior warriors of the tribe.

Chaupaug holds out both hands with his fingers separated.

Some thirty men sit side-by-side all whom has contributed to the welfare of their nation

“Times ten of that number!”

over many generations.

Mumbles arise from the war counsel.

All have served on many counsels over many generations.

Heated discourse ensues for a moment.

367

368

“Not upon the open field can the Cherokee fight!”

The senior member of the counsel declares.

Their speaker announces.

All are shocked.

More discussions pass among the counsel members.

Moans of disapproval are made.

“Trapping the enemy is the only way to avoid their horse and cannon.”

Chaupaug alone is silent and pensive.

Chaupaug and those who attend patiently wait and listen.

He is aware that his nation has never faced a foe so powerful.

Here the contest among opinions rises to near anger with opposing views driven hard

“Our losses?”

within the ranks of the war counsel.

“Many!”

The eruption collapses into calm with their final agreement.

The spokesman declares.

“We must lead the whole of the enemy into a narrow where their numbers will

“Is there another choice?”

compress.”

All the members of the war counsel shake their heads to indicate not.

The spokesman delivers.

“Retreat west into the hills and fight small battles with heavier loss over a greater time.”

“There the horse and the cannon will be restricted by the many feet!”

The counsel gives answers

Chaupaug agrees.

Difficult reality settles upon the gathering of leaders.

“If the narrow is chosen well then the horse and cannon will become useless by the many

The One Who Stands speaks.

that will be pressed into one great mass.”

“In the time of one moon’s travel the Colony will have a new Governor. The thrust for

This is the counsel’s reply.

war and the taking of gold from the Cherokee will end with the removal from authority of

“What narrow does the counsel suggest?”

those who now make such plans.”

Here the spokesman becomes timid.

“We need to make delay for one moon!”

“The narrow that will lend to the colonial army’s rush for victory…the narrow that is to

Chaupaug affirms.

feint their victory…. the narrow that the leaders of the colonials will direct their charge.”

“Let us plan for the defense here in our home valley and make retreat as a last resort.”

Chaupaug waits for the name of this place.

The chief concludes.

His hand beckons for the name to be announced.

Many grunts of acceptance are made among the Cherokee.

“The valley of our village!”

The Chaupaug looks to the women. He invites their comments.

369

370

“The old, the weak and the young must move now from our home.”

This is half the effort needed to reach the Mingo.

A mature handsome woman speaks.

“The remaining will wait until the army of the colony begins to march. They shall depart

“To where?”

and gather with the first to escape. Together all shall then make to the Mingo.”

Chaupaug asks.

Chaupaug concludes.

“To the river of the Mingo where the colonial is not to travel.”

Much has been decided.

She responds.

Much confidence is taken.

“What time is needed for this relocation?”

Chaupaug looks to the counsel of elders.

“Ten days maybe more.”

“How to delay the colonial army?”

“What provisions will you take?”

The elders speak amongst each other briefly.

Chaupaug asks.

“Such delay cannot be made here or by the Cherokee nation.”

“Food, clothing, medicine for the time of one moon only.”

They have no answer for their chief.

Chaupaug realizes the calamity that will befall his people should there not be peace.

Chaupaug is stunned.

Hunger and illness will begin at once.

“The spirits must speak.”

If the delay comes forth then there will be no need for evacuation and all suffering will be

The spokesmen for the counsel of elders continue.

avoided.

Chaupaug waits.

If the delay is not made then the suffering may be many times than otherwise.

The counsels wait.

“What help is needed?”

“There is one woman who is favored by the mother spirit. She must know. She is close to

He asks.

the colony.” Scio interrupts.

“Pack animals, scouts and the escort of sufficient warriors for protection and hunting.”

William looks for understanding.

The maiden tells.

Chaupaug nods to Scio.

“The weakest shall move for five days travel with sufficient stores and pace to relive their

“It is decided the tribunal will speak with the woman of Shonbec.”

hardship.”

Much elation passes among the gathered Cherokee.

Chaupaug determines.

371

372

Chapter Nine St John’s Road

In every province of land, in every span of prairie, in every rise of mountain there is a place not to be found. A place that is unobserved, unknown, and undisturbed. Martha Hicks is now going blind. Her hearing is difficult. She walks with a thick cane in her hand. The small woman is yet able however. She keeps chickens. Her tiny stone house sits in the midst of a sumptuous garden that she tends daily. Her only surviving son works the land. Sony Hicks is now an older man. He is unsocial by nature but devoted to his elderly mother.

373

374

Their small farm is in a bit of lost woods located walking distance from the center of

“Them what comes be wanting to speak with me Sony…best you and the dogs be gone so

Williamsburg.

them folks have less reason to stay.”

It is early in the day.

Martha knows this notion will win Sony’s cooperation.

“Sony get them dogs and get your self deep into them woods. Don’t come back till late

“I’ll wash some of your cloths ma so’s you’ll have extry.”

tomorrow night.”

Sony likes to see his mother clean and neat.

Martha sits in her rocking chair upon the front porch.

He views her always as the young mother.

She is breaking beans into a pot of cold water.

“Want some ham from the cold cellar? I’ll cook a mess of biscuits and put plenty of fresh

“What for ma? I was going to gather them peaches today before the critters get to‘em!”

water in the house before I go.”

The man carries two buckets in his hands

Martha yet has a bit of near sight enough for her to get around.

“Company’s a coming soon!”

“Be fine Sony…when your gone get some venison. I’m fancying some deer jerky the

The old woman nods to the west.

way your daddy use to cure it.”

“What for ma? Who would be a wanting to be here…them peaches are ripe!”

Martha ‘s grandfather lived over a hundred years, her uncle died at 103 years of age and

Sony is fond of fresh peaches.

her great grandmother died at the age of 104 years.

“Them peaches will keep a day or so…Trouble maybe nearing!”

Martha is well worn from age but energetic.

The aged lady raises her head to study the wind.

“How many’s a coming ma?”

“What for ma? We don’t bother with no one!”

“More than two, less than a hand full!”

Sony looks longingly toward the orchard.

“Want I should kill’em before they gets here?”

“Take the musket with you and don’t be hanging around close. Trouble don’t need an

“No! That would not be neighborly! Chaupaug be one of‘em.”

invitation”

Sony nods in agreement.

Martha’s wish is resolute

His mother’s visions are always right.

Martha will send her boy away to keep him safe.

“If’n they do any mischief then I don’t want them folks leaving our place alive to do

“What for ma? Why don’t you get on the mule and come with me?’”

more harm elsewheres.” Martha decides

Martha knows the mule won’t do.

In the early days of the colony a road ran nearby the Hick’s farm.

375

376

It has been little used for years.

“My name’s Billy Dumf…I’m a coming in!”

The road was named for a small church placed upon it.

The beggar rejoins.

St. John’s Episcopal Church was destroyed by fire in an early frontier conflict.

Sony retires his musket at the sound of Billy’s voice.

The area was abandoned for settlement many years back. It has never been reclaimed.

Sony will give all his attention to complying with his mother’s directive to ready his

The Hick’s farm has always been safe by its hidden nature.

speedy retreat.

The Hick’s family has never had to withdraw.

Laboring under a heavy burden, Billy Dumf smiles with glee as he closes to the Hick’s

A flutter of pheasants in the distant gives alarm to Sony.

porch.

“Body’s a coming…could be Chaupaug!”

The thin man is poor but exceptionally clean.

“Taint! That there is a soul making his way out of the Beadlings’ meadows.”

His meager dress is neat and mended.

Martha rocks away upon her porch without concern.

“Got some fine possums.”

“Get busy about scattering boy.”

He announces.

The Beadling’s farm adjoins and has been the closet neighbor since the first.

“You’ve been hunting on the Beadlings’ land again Billy?”

Sony busies with his final chores before his departure.

Martha questions.

He keeps watch.

The hobo shakes his head in contest.

A small thin raggedy man makes way toward the Hicks cabin.

“Possums run the roads. I come here to get some…off St. John’s road.”

The visitor is an itinerant of common looks and poor dress.

“I recon them critters belong to anyone when they be encountered on the highways.”

Known to travel in and about Williamsburg. The well-recognized vagrant is arriving.

Martha doesn’t take to poaching.

He carries a bulging sack hung over his shoulder.

Lesser in acumen that just about all, Billy Dumf is exceptional at survival.

He is armed only with a heavy oak waking staff.

Taking shelter in one sanctuary or another and finding provisions upon the season, the

“Hey!”

man has lived for decades as scavenger.

He shouts as the Hicks’ farmhouse comes into his view.

His appetites have taken him along every alley and roadway to, in, or from Williamsburg.

“Hey!”

“How old be you now Billy?”

Martha calls in reply from her porch.

The fellow looks confused and timid as he musters a response.

377

378

“Sixty…six. I’m sixty six.”

“Old man Foxworthy pay you some?

“How many years you been coming here with possum?”

“Cold! Too cold for Mr. Foxworthy in the winter. I help milk in the winter. Sleep in the

“My mother showed me how to get them possums off St. John’s road.”

barn. He gives me food too…good food!”

The man comes to Martha’s every year since he was a boy.

“Foxworthy remarry since his wife died?”

“Come to share!”

Martha is curious.

Billy states.

“He still a fine looking man?” She asks.

He knows Martha’s fondness for fresh possum meat.

Again Billy is stunned with the burden of demanded thought.

“What you asking?”

“Norma Giggs is after him.”

Martha is a long time acquaintance of the Dumf’s.

Billy eyes swell in excitement.

“Trade Please!”

“Whatever for?”

Billy Dumf was raised polite and to be agreeable in his words.

Martha is surprised.

“Peaches bring you?”

“She wants him!”

Martha knows that Billy can barter peaches in Williamsburg at this time of year for many

Billy‘s head slumps in loss of further understanding.

of his needs.

He knows this circumstance is being much talked about.

“Half bushel…want half bushel.”

“She likes him!”

Billy implores.

“What about Norma’s husband?”

“Can’t carry more than that Billy?”

Martha is excited. “That woman is near to half his age!”

Martha does not hesitate to buy game taken from her own land as an act of kindness.

“He ran off last year. Died somewheres when his heart give out.”

Martha admires the character of the humble man.

“What for did he run off Billy?”

“Your mother was a fine woman.”

“He didn’t want to go into the army. All the men are being called up!”

Martha reminds. “What will you do this winter?”

The man stammers.

“Mr. Foxworthy’s barn…he let’s me stay with his milk cows in the barn. It’s warm. I

“They is! Who be calling them boys away from their homes?”

help. I help milk.”

Martha is not pleased.

379

380

“New magistrate from Williamsburg.”

Billy does not comprehend the meaning of her words.

“Norma is looking to be kept… is all Billy. Foxworthys always did have wealth but they

He digs into his sack and produces the remains of a plump young possum.

are no fools.”

“He’ll eat real good!”

“Mrs. Giggs is a real pretty woman. She cooks real well. Mr. Foxworhty likes her

Billy announces as he holds his prize high to be judged.

company too”.

Martha is distracted by the news Billy has delivered.

“You see much of Norma over to the Foxworhty place last winter?”

“What is this magistrate after?”

“Yep!”

“People says he wants to be appointed as the new governor of Virginia.”

Billy declares. “Near ways just about everyday…she lives close enough to walk.”

“What about the present governor?”

“She didn’t waste no time.”

”People say he’s being called home by the King.”

Martha exclaims.

Billy looks toward the orchard.

“She’s a dreaming…making a dream with Mr. Foxworthy.”

“Get your peaches Billy. Tell Mr. Foxworthy that I’m going to take a trip over to make

Billy giggles.

him a visit.”

“Everybody is entitled to have dreams…especially a dream that has a chance to come

“Yessum! I’ll be stopping by to give him a possum for his table.”

true. A body becomes depressed and resentful when someone interferes and makes sure

Billy confirms.

their dreams are ended. Losing their dreams takes the life out of a body’s soul it do!”

“Is there some reason I should tell him for you’re a coming?”

Martha informs.

Martha is not going to miss seeing the Giggs woman busy at catching her man.

“Some lady say it’s the devil …the devil has that woman after Mr. Foxworthy.”

“Just need to be neighborly Billy.”

Billy states with agitation.

As Billy saunters away, Martha calls after him.

“Don’t listen to such talk. Norma probably has a halo over her head with the word

“Norma have any children?”

provider write on it along with a heap of other virtues. Heaven is full of souls what

Billy holds up one finger.

helped themselves while listening to God’s Word, Billy. Anyone tells you otherwise keep

“A boy that’s makes lot of trouble wherever he goes.”

clear of them and their’s.”

“How old?”

Martha hates mean gossip.

Martha asks.

381

382

Billy holds his hand out to indicate the height of Norma’s child to be that at half of his

Sony is stunned by his mother’s words.

own.

“The man I married was kilt soon after wards. I returned to my parent’s home here never

“See you next year!”

to stray again.”

Billy calls as he steps into the orchard.

Sony is silent and attentive to his mother’s words.

Sony appears before his mother just as the vagrant departs.

“I loved your pa! I love you. I never spoke of this before but I want you to know fore

“How in tar nation does a soul live without any wits?”

time gets along much further.”

He asks his mother.

Sony looks puzzled.

“God Lord gives each one of us all that be needed to live. You couldn’t live like Billy

“There was a child born from my first marriage. Baby died three months later. I never

Dumf nor could Billy live as we do. Each in his place as the Lord intends!”

marked her grave!”

“We’ll I’m near to ready to hide out for a spell Ma. Don’t understand why that Chaupaug

Tears begin to appear on Maratha’s aged cheek.

keeps showing up here?”

“I was too ashamed…and too much a fool to knows better all these years.”

Martha has kept a secret from her son for all these years.

Sony cannot remember the last time he saw his mother cry.

Martha has kept a secret from all the settlers for as long.

“I can mark the grave for ya ma.”

This secret she has long intended to take to her grave.

Sony offers in a tender voice.

In her final years Martha has been well cared for by her son. She has a deep sense of

“Buried my child in the same place your grandma now rests.”

guilt, and betrayal now with regards to her hidden past.

Martha details.

“Sony there’s a reason Chaupaug comes to see me.”

“What would you have me place on her grave? Could carve some words in a big stone!”

“I expects cause you can tell some about the future!”

Trembling in emotion long kept, Martha answers.

Martha folds her hands.

“Here rests Lounpaug, daughter of Shonbec of the Cherokee nation.”

Her rocking chair stills.

Martha can utter no more speech.

Her head turns to gaze straight upon her child.

She is overcome with relief, joy, pride and love for her secret family.

“Sony when I was a very young girl I ran off from this here farm and took a husband…

Sony views the shaken form of his mother. She is frail.

long before I came to know your pappy.”

A quiet moment passes.

383

384

Martha joins the past.

Sony surmises.

Sony senses his mother’s attention drifting from his company.

“I be an elder of his tribe…maybe the oldest now. You be kin of their kin.”

He waits respectfully.

The old woman shakes a finger at Sony.

Her feelings long held have been released. Martha now has gained the accomplished

“Cherokee are mighty serious about knowing their own. Suppose you and I be talked

peace of life long lived.

about regular to the young Cherokee.”

“Why for then does Chaupaug comes to visit you ma?”

“Chaupaug ever have other reasons for his a coming ma?”

The old woman smiles now.

“This time in his life he needs to now about his death calling.”

“He comes mostly to hear of his ancestors that I knew so well. His parents and

Sony is puzzled at this remark.

grandparents and even his great grandparents were alive when I lived among the

“Death calling?”

Cherokee.”

“Cherokee believe the elders of a tribe can receive signs of the cause for a body’s what’s

“Did he know your daughter…my sister I mean…Lounpaug?”

about to die…they calls it the death sign.”

“Lounpaug…her name means Sweet Water…Chaupaug was just a bit older but a child

“You ever get death calls ma?’

and yes he comes to pay respect to her memory”.

Martha shakes her head to say yes.

“The Cherokee would prefer her to have been buried among the tribal grounds of their

“About pa’s death?”

dead.”

Martha shakes her head to say yes.

“You want I should take you to visit the grave of your first husband some day soon ma?”

Sony is compelled.

Her mother’s heart melts at her son’s kindness.

“Get any call about your death to come ma?”

Her tears are held.

Her head shakes in no.

“Be right fine Sony…maybe when the leaves are well turned.”

“Not soon Sony…be a while I expects for I get my call.”

Martha pauses and holds her breath.

“Chaupaug come to tell you that your death call be coming?”

“I was married in the fall to Shonbec…Chaupaug’s uncle. I’ll ask permission to visit his

He asks nervously.

burial site when Chaupaug arrives.”

His mother understands his need.

“So I be related to Chaupaug in some ways?”

“Perhaps!”

385

386

“You be a fine son and a good man. When I’m gone you get your self down to

“Whatever you do don’t treat no woman nor child nor any body like an animal. Whoever

Williamsburg.”

you get shares if they work and stays.”

Sony listens intensely.

Sony nods agreeably.

‘Take some of the cash from the hiding place and get your self an indentured woman.”

“Don’t keep no trouble makers! Kill such a person only as last resort”

Sony nods in agreement.

“Death call…what would one be like?”

“Look for a good woman…what don’t drink or swear. Keep her if she’s good to you and

Sony persists. “Is it hard to tell?”

works hard.”

“A good man has an aura of welcome about him. A bad man causes a sense of uneasiness

“How will I know what woman?”

right off to a body.”

Sony asks.

Sony understands his mother’s meaning.

“Nature will tell you right off. Don’t hesitate to take on a darkie woman cause they be

“A sense of doom will follow about a soul that is sure to die soon! One can feals it.

good natured, clean and loyal to their family.”

Sometimes one can tell how a person is to die.”

“What if I take to a woman with children?”

“Will I ever get death calls, ma?”

“All the better! Raise’m as your own. If they take then they’ll make good family else

“You have to spend time with a person first Sony!”

they’ll leave off soon enough.”

Martha knows her boys lacking in sociability will prohibit such an opportunity.

“Should I marry then ma?

“Bury me near my daughter!”

“Don’t rush to bring a woman in or to marry. Keep the full time of the indenture before

Sony nods in affirmation as he and the dogs march towards the woods.

deciding about marriage. If the woman don’t fit here she’ll make off quick enough.”

It is midday.

“Then what?

Moving toward the Hicks cabin are three pairs of Cherokee moccasins.

“Try again or get word to Chaupaug…he’ll send a Cherokee woman to be your wife.”

They move in stealth.

Sony’s interest is light.

Chaupaug, his nephew Scio, and William are making their way carefully to visit Martha.

“You’ll need family!”

The colonial militia has increased patrols all about the western frontier. Natives report

“I’ll get a woman.”

that muskets from these squads of militia firing in their direction.

Sony complies hesitantly.

The chief magistrate has ordered natives to be driven from the colonial lands.

387

388

Chaupaug leads the way.

Martha senses the cause for Chaupaug’s worry.

The reputation of Martha’s son with a rifle makes the natives normally stay clear from

“My son is upon the hunt. He will return after your departure.”

the Hicks property.

Martha points to a place beside her for Chaupaug to advance.

Chaupaug ventures forward with great attention to the woods about him.

“Bring your friends as well.”

As the Cherokee party closes upon Martha’s home, all become most tense.

As Martha takes her place upon the rocking chair, the Cherokee make seat upon the deck

Before the clearing about her house, Chaupaug orders his companions to remain at the

of the porch about her.

watch.

Martha eyes do not see well but the features of Chaupaug occupy her.

Chaupaug stands tall with his arms folded.

She listens to the sounds of his breathing.

He steps forward into the clear.

She gauges the ease in his body’s movement.

He is visible to all within the cabin.

“Chaupaug is well.”

At a slow causal pace he strides toward the front porch.

Martha does not concern herself with the others.

Martha is inside.

Chaupaug snorts.

It is late afternoon now she has just finished a small meal of beans warmed with one

His one hand moves brusquely to the side to certify her assessment.

chunk of fried ham.

“Chaupaug looks more each day as his great grandfather. You have his eyes and his jaw.”

The songbirds have turned quiet at the presence of Chaupaug in their midst.

Notes Martha.

Martha is alerted to the presence of a stranger.

Chaupaug is much pleased.

She makes her way on to the porch.

He sits with legs crossed and his arms draped over his knees.

Ten yards before her stands the tall Chaupaug in wait.

Martha notes he sits as a child waiting before his elders.

“I see the Cherokee warrior! Who be you and why do you come?”

“Your great granddad was a man of many years when I lived among your people.”

“It is Chaupaug, chief of the Cherokee. I wish words with Shonbec’s woman.”

Chaupaug relaxes further.

“I recognize the voice of Chaupaug. He is welcomed…as are his companions.”

“He was a warrior of many accomplishments and respected by all the Cherokee.”

Chaupaug hesitates.

Chaupaug listens intensely.

He is concerned.

389

390

“He enjoyed tales of great humor and great meaning. He would always have a joke or

“Hurrying to make out of the narrow trail before the bear may sense his presence, the

words for laughter.”

youth dashes at full stride.”

Chaupaug know this to be true.

Anxiety mounts among her listeners.

“I lived in the same lodge with you great grandfather. He would sit with me and talk of

“At the opposing end where he wishes to make good his escape, the youth encounters a

the early days of the Cherokee.”

second bear of greater size who is making way into the pass towards him from above.”

Chaupaug’s interest is keen.

The Cherokee wish for no sound but Martha’ voice

“He had one special story…a legend from the earliest times of the Cherokee.”

“The youth finds him self trapped by two enormous bears both of whom stride with their

All who listen stir.

great noses to the ground.”

Warmth comes upon Chaupaug, as he is to hear the words of his great grandfather spoken

The limbs of her comrades grow tense.

by Shonbec’s woman.

Martha hesitates in the same manner as the old warrior who first told her this tale.

“Long ago at the first days of the Cherokee a young brave walked alone upon the hunt.”

Her audience is apprehensive.

This tale Chaupaug has heard many times but it comes now sweetly upon his ancestor’s

“The young warrior had to face one or other of the large bears…he had no escape.”

words.

The eyes of the men about the porch make dance in thought.

“Along a narrow trail into a mountain pass the youth followed the trail of the elk.”

“To one end he ran to see no way past the one bear…to other he darted to find the same.”

Chaupaug has walked this same trail many times.

The hunters who attend her words agree to young warrior’s choice.

“As the young Cherokee came to end of the narrow, he discovered a great bear entering

“The youth moved to stay in the middle of the distance between the two bears hoping to

into the mouth of the pass below.”

discover an escape.”

The expressions of Chaupaug and his companions are now serious.

All the warriors who listen have tracked upon the hunt through this gorge and know that

They share the fright of the tale.

there is no escape possible.

“Quickly the youth turned backwards to make his retreat in the same direction as that

“As the two bears close upon the lad, both bears discover the youth at the same time and

from which he had just traveled.”

both bears rise to make their attack.”

The blood races now in the veins of the Cherokee who listen to Martha’s recounting.

Each before Maratha have had close encounters with aggressive bears and their hearts thump at the full.

391

392

“The two bears closed upon the youth.”

Martha’s mind dwells in the past and the lodges of the Cherokee of her early days.

So vivid is the tale that Chaupaug and his companions now react as if they sent the stench

Chaupaug wishes more.

of the bears.

He waits for the elderly woman as she reveals in her memories.

“Just as the youth is to be descended upon, the two great bears discover each other.”

Now oblivious to her attendees Martha’s thoughts flow out loud.

Every Cherokee warrior knows what must follow.

“The lodge of Chaupaug’s grandfather was very special. Never has one seen such

“The greater the size of a bear the greater is his temper.”

sumptuous dining and such happy gatherings. Not even the richest homes in the colony

All nod in agreement to this.

could rival the feasts provided there daily.”

“Fury overcame the competing predators at once.”

Chaupaug remembers the later days of his grandfather only.

Numb are the listeners.

“Lamoma, your grandfather was an archer of supreme ability.”

“Both bears forgetting the Cherokee warrior drive with full rage at each other.”

Chaupaug grandfather’s ability with a bow is still legendary among the Cherokee.

Again, Martha hesitates in the same manner as the old warrior who first told her the tale.

“Fish, venison, turkey, pheasant all were to be had at Lamoma’s hut. His bow provided

“Without notice the youth dashes from between the two fighting bears and makes his

for his large family and guests as well as the lodge of the needy.”

escape.”

Chaupaug has had many such meals in this lodge.

Relief descends upon the audience.

“Lamoma loved to swim. He would swim until the water froze solid. In fact his hunts

“Your great grand daddy said that there is lesson for all who hear this tale to learn.”

would always make trial past his favorite water holes so that he would refresh with a

Chaupaug listens as if his ancestor is just before him.

relaxing swim.”

“Just as two bears prefer to share their anger so it better that a man have two wives to

In the hot summer all Cherokee make such excursions.

share antagonism instead of just one.”

Her listeners share this pleasure.

Chaupaug cannot control his laughter.

“Far off from his home and near to a neighboring land are a small water fall and a deep

His shoulders heave in delight.

lagoon. This was your grandfather’s favorite place to swim.”

His head lifts back and joy passes from lips in a roar of mirth.

All in Martha presence know this pond and have themselves entered its waters.

All share the hilarity of the ancestor’s wit.

“Here one day swam the youthful Lamoma. It happened that a group of young maidens of

Youthfulness beams from Chaupaug eyes as he nods in gratefulness of Martha’s tale.

the local tribe arrived also for a swim.”

393

394

Chaupaug returns again to his youth with Martha’s familiar story.

The chief states.

“Unseen Lamoma gathered his things to depart. He wished to make his retreat before his

“No maiden wore larger! Your grandmother knew that if the warrior wanted her she

presence disturbed the maidens. Suddenly before his eyes a handsome maiden quickly

would be easy to find. She was grateful for the size of her feet ever since.”

prepared and entered the water.”

Chaupaug smiles at the remembrance of his first recognition of his grandmother’s big

Chaupaug loves this tale as he loved his grandparents.

feet.

He shares their youth through Martha’s words.

He was yet a baby.

“So fair and so lovely was the maiden’s form that Lamoma could not break from her

His grandmother would tease him by gently covering his two tiny feet with her one.

presence. Hidden he watched the joy and fullness of life made by the antics of the

“Her lodge was easy to discover for Lamoma. The girl’s father was not interested in

beautiful native girl.”

Lamoma’s request for marriage. Indeed it took the intervention of elders from both tribes

The men are envious of the ancestor for having been granted the experience of such a rare

to negotiate the marriage.”

pleasure.

Chaupaug eyes dance with reflections of private moments with his grandparents.

“I had conversation with this woman many years later. She informed me that all of the

He is melancholy.

maidens knew of the preference of the handsome Lamoma for this water. It was indeed

Martha attends his wish for delay.

her plan to trap the warrior there before her and to win his heart by showing her complete

“Both your father and my husband had large feet…both were very handsome warriors as

beauty.”

is Chaupaug!”

Chaupaug blushes with the audacity of the girl’s trick.

All look to see the size of Chaupaug moccasins.

“Your grandmother was a most beautiful woman all of her days.”

They are large.

Martha adds.

“There is food on the table. possum, ham, and warmed greens with meat gravy. Get some

Chaupaug nods to agree.

dinner!”

“The young Lamoma followed the trail of the maidens back to their camp. The Cherokee

The old woman invites.

girl of his interest was easy to track.”

“Fresh bread on the stove and water in the jug.”

Martha looks to Chaupaug for confirmation.

The men saunter into the cabin and help them selves to generous portions.

“My grandmother wore large moccasins.”

Inside William whispers to Chaupaug.

395

396

“The old lady was expecting company. There’s enough food here for six men!”

In Chaupaug’s village, Elisa’s vision improves.

“Her vision is now for the future. The Great Spirit provides the very old with such gifts.”

Her strength returns and she rises from her bed to tend her daughter.

William understands the purpose of their visitation to Mrs. Hicks.

Naupaug is devoted to her and the baby.

As the men eat, Martha notes.

“You must name the child!” The native maiden instructs.

“I am going to decorate the grave of Lounpaug.”

“The Great Spirit has spoken in my dreams.”

Chaupaug interrupts his meal.

Elisa tends her words.

He has been much disturbed by the absence of recognition of the child’s burial.

“I am to marry William.” She is overjoyed.

“It is good!”

“William is with my father. They return tonight.”

“When the leaves turn, I wish to visit the place where Shonbec rests?”

“My baby is beautiful. I wish nothing to interfere with our happiness together.

Chaupaug studies the woman.

I should like to have his opinion on the child’s name.” Elisa responds.

He wonders if she has received her death call. It is not his business to ask.

“Your child is now part of the Cherokee nation. It is custom to have the chief’s approval

“It is good! I shall take you there myself.”

of a newborn’s name.”

Light begins to fall towered the horizon.

“Is there a Cherokee name that fits our circumstances?” Elisa invites.

Chaupaug wishes to return to his camp for tribal meetings.

Naupaug answers quickly.

As dining ends Chaupaug comes to the matter for his presence.

“Lualua… the name means Princess!”

“What war comes to the Cherokee?”

The delight of the mother for such enlivens her soul, and bolsters her physical well being.

“Chaupaug’s days shall see no more conflict with the colony!”

We shall call her Lualua Caroline Keane…. after my mother …if William and Chaupaug

The woman of Shonbec declares.

agree.”.

~~~~~ ~~~~~

397

398

Erie Pierre is mounted and decorated with the Cherokee medallion delivered to him by William. He is to course through the heart of the Cherokee lands, into their home valley and to

Ben Spears is a crack shot.

enter the camp of Chaupaug uninvited before nightfall.

He is in long association with Smyers.

He fears his friend William is in danger.

He and a squad of militia are passing along St John’s road.

He fears his colony is in danger.

It is soon to be dusk.

He fears his family is in danger.

Spears and his companions spy three Cherokee warriors in the nearby woods. Lifting his musket, Spears fires a round at the warrior presenting the best profile.

~~~~

Moving in the same vicinity is Sony Hicks. Sony has also been watching Chaupaug and his companions retreat westward from his property.

Uriah Vance has taken temporary residence in Georgetown.

One warrior falls wounded from Spears’ shot.

Here he awaits the outcome of the contest for the governorship of Virginia.

Fearing his Cherokee kin are threatened, Sony spins, eyes the assailant, raises his musket,

His plans are to make a ready exit via the first ship to sail should Smyers fail.

and returns fire.

Unlike his associate, Smyers stands in the center of Williamsburg with absolute control

From a thousand yards away Sony’s musket ball enters the forehead of Spears

now of the military and civil affairs.

In an instant, William has fallen wounded in the chest. Spears sprawls dead upon the

The outcome of the future for Virginia rests in the unfolding of the villainy underway.

ground

Smyers has already invited consideration for the chief magistrate’s duty in the Bahamas.

The remaining assailants of Smyers’ death squad vanish

Should William survive to take the governorship, Smyers will be comfortably placed

Chaupaug and Scio tend their comrade.

with out recrimination.

Sony is making way toward them when Pierre rides upon the scene. William is fully comatose but he yet makes a shallow breath Having some medical experience from his sea days, Pierre examines his friend’s wound.

~~~~~

“That musket ball is lodged right up against his heart.” He informs.

399

400

All look to Pierre and then to William and back to Pierre.

“Many arrows have been removed. I send for the one who has much practice for this to

They wait for words of hope.

come here.” Chaupaug orders.

“If we move him he’ll die straight away!” The old sailor declares.

Relieved of an effort in which Pierre fears his failure. He nods in agreement.

All look for Pierre’s instruction

“Hurry!”

“He needs shelter and warmth at once!”

Scio is to be sent by Chaupaug to their village for assistance.

Scio looks to Chaupaug.

He races off in haste.

Chaupaug looks to Sony. Sony looks to Pierre. “I’ll fetch some blankets and bedding.” The farmer makes to leave.

~~~~

“Bring back a long sharp knife as well…. and some whisky!” Pierre instructs. Scio nods to Chaupaug and begins to cut tree limbs for a shelter. Pierre looks to Chaupaug.

“Ma! Ma! “

“Best get some help from your tribe. Them assassins may return.”

Sony shouts at his home as he arrives in haste.

Pierre states as he builds a nearby fire.

“Boy! Slow down.”

Chuapaug waits to understand Pierre’s intent.

Martha calls.

“That musket ball is restricting the flow of blood in William’s body. He’s dying slow

“One of’em Cherokee been shot real bad by the militia over nears St. John’s Road.”

like.”

Sony runs.

Chaupaug understands.

“He’s dying ma.”

“As soon as he is warm and comfortable that ball has to be cut out careful.”

Sony informs his mother without slowing.

Pierre’s head shakes from side to side in uncertainty with the task he must undertake.

“I’ve gathered bandages for you Sony.”

Chaupaug seizes the hand of the sailor.

Martha sits near the door.

The free hand of the chief makes thump upon his own chest.

It is dusk. “I saw the death sign on that youngest warrior today Sony.”

401

402

“Didn’t you warn him ma?”

Thomas is worried.

“No sir! Never was asked.”

“Our daughters are here and with their grandmother. Why are you concerned?”

Martha states.

Thomas pulls on his ear.

“It don’t do to pry into another’s private business unless asked. Dying be right personal

“Some militia from the colony is making all the natives leave Williamsburg…they say

son.”

there’s to be more shootings.”

“Don’t make no sense to hurry then?”

“I came with Elisa. She has given birth.”

Sony is confused.

Thomas is surprised.

“Best get along and lend a hand… dying or not that be your kin what’s be hurting.”

“Thomas!”

Martha instructs.

Elisa interrupts.

“Do he have to die?”

Recovering much of her vision and strength, the woman overhears.

Sony questions.

Elisa fears that William will be recognized and betrayed.

“Not unless them Cherokee raise enough fuss that the Great Spirit sends a miracle.”

“Mrs. Rednapp? You could have had the baby born at my home?” Thomas misunderstands. The return to the village of Scio creates a stir that calls upon the attention of all.

~~~~

A hundred warriors are sent upon the path to the Hick’s property with orders to make safe the way about the place of the wounded warrior. “One who Stands is injured. He needs much medicine.”

Just before dusk Thomas arrives at Chaupaug’s village.

Commands Scio.

“Man Thomas why have you come?”

Elisa hears these words.

Naupaug greets her husband at the lodge of the Shaman.

She is anxious.

She is unaccustomed to his presence among her tribe.

“Thomas take me to him.”

“There be shootings about Williamsburg. I arrived home to find you and the children

Thomas does not understand.

missing.”

“I must help!”

403

404

Elisa begs.

Pierre informs Thomas. “The musket ball is pressed against his heart.”

“Take the woman in the wagon.”

“Just cut it out.” Thomas suggests.

Naupaug orders.

“No one knows how! I’ll try but I know I’ll kill him for sure.”

Scio guides the band of fighters and medicine men at the quick to the injured William’s

Pierre makes his apology to Elisa.

side.

With the last of her will, Elisa becomes resolute.

Thomas and Elisa in a horse drawn carriage follow closely.

Her form strengthens.

Upon their arrival they find William bandaged

Her head lifts to view all.

Pierre and Sony Hicks tend William who lays still where he fell.

Her eyes beam with Divine Direction.

Chaupaug waits.

Her royal bearing calls forth

The Cherokee band disperses to protect.

“I want this man saved at once.“

The chief medicine man inspects William’s wound.

Elisa commands as if she wears the Crown.

Thomas and Elisa join.

Pierre kneels immediately and opens his arms in service before her highness.

The old medicine man shakes his heads is disappointment.

Thomas is much puzzled by Elisa’s deep distress for the wounded warrior.

He points to the place where he wants the drums to begin to beat.

He is fretful before Elisa’s imperial figure.

“This one is to greet his death”.

All before her fade under her authority.

The old one tells.

All attend her.

“The drums will sound till his end. Let the Great Spirit find this warrior to be much

Chaupaug has his first encounter with true royal power. He now understands the reason

honored in life by his people”

for the ready compliance of the homesteaders with the will of their King.

Elias shakes with fear.

No native chief’s authority carries such weight as the colonial princess now before him.

“Help him someone?” She pleads.

Thomas wishes to depart. He pulls on his right then left ear.

Pierre moves to take Elisa in his arms to comfort.

He is unable to comprehend the presence of Pierre with Chaupaug.

He notices the bewildered presence of Thomas.

He is lost for the motive for Elisa’s birthing among the natives.

“This warrior was shot by the militia.”

He realizes that all depends upon the dying of an important Cherokee warrior.

405

406

“I can remove the musket ball.”

She loving kisses his face

Thomas declares plainly.

“If we never met again this side of heaven…”

Elisa is stunned.

Her words end at this moment.

Pierre disbelieves.

Her tears are heavy.

Chaupaug is surprised.

She whispers.

“I use to take lunch for Mrs. Sagan to her husband who works at the Dublin College of

“Then we shall meet on that far-away shore…where separations shall come no more.”

Surgeons. Her husband does lots of thoracic operations. He would let me watch his

Her heart is ruptured with sorrow for her dying love.

different surgeries.”

Elisa is disconsolate.

Thomas inspects the wound of the stricken warrior.

Pierre takes her by the shoulders.

In his comatose state and native dress, William is not recognizable.

He lifts her away to make room for Thomas.

“I need lots more light above his chest!”

Thomas returns

Thomas sizes.

He stands above the wounded Cherokee.

Several warriors bring torches to be held nearby.

He looks to Elisa.

“I need a hand sized piece of sharp flint.”

She slumps in grief.

Thomas asks.

He looks to Pierre.

The chief medicine man cracks a large piece of flint.

The sailor returns a wary look.

“I need a thin metal blade or a large metal pin?”

He looks to Chaupaug.

Thomas requests.

The chief is anxious. He will not be pleased to see his adopted son die.

Sony hands to the scalawag a long slender blade used to skin elk hide.

Thomas pulls on one ear.

Thomas feels along the blade. He sniffs.

“Just make a small slit.”

“Too dirty…I’ll have to heat this in a fire fore a few minutes.”

He gestures across his chest to show the line of the cut to be made.

As Thomas moves to the nearby fireside, Elisa slips to William’s side.

“The musket ball should be just above the mark of the wound.”

She takes his hand to her breast.

He articulates the movement of the blade to lift the ball out from the wound.

407

408

“It’s simple.”

“I’m not good at manual work, or thinking hard but I’m real good with my hands.”

The plain look of the ignorant thief indicates confidence.

Thomas explains.

“Perhaps his daft manners are to William’s benefit.”

“The Sagans wanted me to study to become a surgeon but I can’t read good enough.”

Pierre whispers to Elisa.

“Thank You Thomas…I shall never forget what you have done here today.”

“His lack of concern may lend to a steadier hand.” He adds.

Elisa comments

Elisa is deep in prayer.

Thomas smiles at Elisa but does not fully grasp the favor he has rendered to her.

She knows that even if the bullet is safely removed her hero may die.

He wonders why the life of this one Cherokee warrior is so special for her

She understands that a mistake by Thomas’ hand will make certain William’s end.

“These Cherokee men live dangerous lives. I do not wish my daughters to marry a

In a manner most easy, Thomas makes a cut with the flint’s edge immediately above

native.”

William’s heart.

Thomas consoles.

Probing effortless with the thin metal blade, he makes contact with the lead musket ball

“I want to marry that warrior!”

and pries the deadly missile out and away from William’s flesh.

She declares.

Instantly William’s body relaxes into calmed breathing.

Thomas looks dumbfounded.

Calling for a torch to be held near, the thin blade is heated white-hot.

“Why?”

With several dabs of the hot metal inside the chest, William’s wound is sealed against

He stumbles.

bleeding.

“Be cause that warrior is William.”

Thomas hands the musket ball to Chaupaug.

“William is dead. I thought you wanted to marry Lord Kiilan?”

“Most cut above the wound but it’s better to cut above the heart.”

He responds.

Thomas notes to all.

“That is Lord Kiilan!”

“The wound will heal over. If there is no fever he’ll live!”

Elisa replies.

Pierre has seen surgeons’ work over many decades. None has shown better skill than

Thomas pulls on his right ear.

Thomas.

He does not recognize the reality of the man whose life he has tried to he save.

Thomas notes the disclosure in Pierre’s expression.

His face is absolutely empty of thought.

409

410

“William is Lord Killan!”

“From allies in Florida!”

Elisa attempts.

Pierre will not surrender Kiilan’s secrets to a thief.

“Then who is the warrior, One Who stands?” Thomas charges. “One who stands is William as well.”

~~~~~

She explains. This is too much for the thief. “William died and Killan is dying but the warrior is William?”

Thomas returns to Chaupaug’s camp.

Thomas states in utterly befuddlement.

Here he will not be permitted to leave until the time of the present troubles with the

Elisa is lost as how too offer more explanation.

colonials is brought to an end.

“William did not die. He assumed the identity of a warrior named One Who Stands. He

His skill with the surgeon’s knife gives Thomas much respect among the medicine men

has also assumed the identify of Lord Kiilan.”

of the Cherokee.

Pierre explains.

The next evening William is transported to Martha Hicks cabin for safe recovery.

“Oh! William is alive and pretends to be a native warrior and a rich colonial at the same

Here Elisa tends him.

time?”

Here Pierre is joined by Myhre Banks.

The deceit aids Thomas.

“Erie we have to act against Smyers before he commences with an all out war”

“Not at the same time. Here he is a warrior. In Williamsburg he becomes a rich Lord.”

“What can we do to stop this here war from taking sail?”

Pierre continues.

Pierre asks.

Thomas yet tugs on an ear. His left ear is busy now.

“We need to have a meeting between Lord Killan and Magistrate Smyers.”

“I saved my friends William’s life?”

Concludes Banks.

“Yes Thomas…we are all very grateful to you.”

“That be impossible…the lad is yet too close to death’s door. He’s remains unconscious.”

“Where did Kiilan…William get all his gold?”

The sailor responds.

Thomas asks.

411

412

“We need some one to take Kiilan’s place. We need someone who knows how William

The room is unusually dim.

thinks.”

“Could use more light old boy!”

Banks suggests.

Smyers suggests.

“No one other than be ourselves have ever laid eyes upon Lord Kiilan.”

“We are to have guests!”

Pierre admits.

Younce announces. “Less light is required.”

“Anyone could hide in Killan’s disguise in a dim room.”

At this instant Pierre and Banks enter.

Banks decides.

“Magistrate Smyers! I am to inform you that Sir Kiilan has been appointed Governor of

“Who?”

Virginia.”

The two ask together.

Banks unfolds a copy of a document containing the Royal Seal.

“Elisa!”

“A formal declaration has been received by the present Governor ordering the installation

The two answer together.

of Sir Kiilan at once.” Smyers realizes his plans are lost. “My congratulations to Lord…Sir Kiilan.”

~~~~~

Smyers is a poor loser. Elisa dressed in Kiilan’s garb enters. She does not speak.

The next evening at the home of Rev Younce, Chief Magistrate Smyers is attending

“Governor!”

dinner.

Greets Rev. Younce as he rises.

At the conclusion of the meal Younce invites.

Smyers stands but does not speak.

“Smyers how about some sherry and a cigar?”

Speaking in a muffled low tone, Elisa directs. Her rage is not lost.

“Certainly!”

“All charges against Mr. Batson will be dropped at once and he shall be reinstated to his

Smyers agrees.

former post.”

The two men enter the library.

She declares with all the bravado she can summon.

413

414

Smyers is uncertain and hesitates.

He is silent.

“Else you shall be bound upon the next royal frigate in chains to stand trial in London’s Tower for sedition of the Crown.” She hands to Mr. Pierre a blank but sealed document

~~~~

Smyers takes alarm. He fears premeditation.

William is transported into the mansion on the hill.

“I shall write the order tomorrow.”

Here Elisa spends all her time in care of him and her newborn child.

He smiles.

It has been a fortnight since William was wounded.

“It shall be written out at once and delivered to Rev. Younce to execute.”

He has not eaten, nor drank, nor moved.

Elisa blasts.

William has made no response during this time.

Smyers immediately begins to scribe the required directive.

Elisa fears her lover is dying.

“There is to be another order written at once canceling all military directives against the

She watches him moment by the moment.

Cherokee and standing down all recent conscripts to the militia.”

Each instant she is in prayer.

Elisa enjoys her borrowed influence.

Prayers are made for her newborn.

“Myself?”

Prayers are made for her present companion.

Smyers fears the worse.

Prayers are made for her dead guardians, the Churchwaters.

“You shall be a guest at the Governor’s mansion under Mr. Pierre’s care until the first

Prayers are made for her departed husband, Captain Rednapp.

ship departs to your choice of destination.”

It is late this night.

Elisa replies.

Elisa is tired beyond her expression.

“Should you or any agent under your employ return to Virginia by any circumstance,

She says good night to her valiant William.

then your death warrant shall be issued summarily!”

“When we first held each other it was a moment enduring. I became your woman and you

Smyers chokes.

my man not for the now but for all past and all coming.”

He coughs.

Her breasts rest against his chest.

415

416

He is alive and warm. Elisa’s love and desire is offered to William. Her hands caress his. “We shall never part again.” Her lips touch his. “I shall live in wait. The union of our souls has been made before God Almighty.” Her contentment can be no greater. William’s hand makes a firm press against hers in reply.

Epilogue

Elisa will mother two sons for William. She will be a devoted wife all her days. Her first cousin Henry will become the King of England. William will serve as Governor of Virginia for many years. However he will spend many summers in the Cherokee nations hunting withy his sons. Chaupaug is to be survived by Scio as the Chief of the Three Cherokee nations. The Cherokee will prosper under William’s Governorship. Sir Thomas McCrady will become Head of the College of Surgeons for all the Royal Colonies. His wife Naupaug and his six daughters will reside with Thomas in a most posh residential section in Richmond. The End

417